that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
Blood the Stomach the Meat the Liver imparts Blood to the Veins and the Stomach sends the Food abroad into its proper Vessels and Channels So God's Children impart their spiritual or temporal Gifts as the Body needeth When a Famine was but prophesied the Disciples thought of sending relief according to their ability to the Brethren of Judea Acts 11.29 It is never right but when there is this forwardness to distribute and communicate according to the Necessities of the Body II. Why Christ valueth it so much as to make it his only Request for Believers in the present State I answer We can never be happy till we have a share in this Union 1. Because God hath instituted the Mystical Union to be a means to convey all Grace to us Grace to us here and Glory hereafter we receive all from God in it and by it Christ without us doth not save us but Christ in us Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the Appropriation is by Union Generally we think we shall be saved by a Christ without us He came down from Heaven took our Nature died for Sinners ascended up into Heaven again there he maketh Intercession all this is without us Do not say there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy Heart Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory He doth not say Christ in Heaven the Hope of Glory though that is a Fountain of Comfort but Christ in you 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption Whatsoever is imputed or imparted Light Life Grace Glory it is still in him Still look to Christ within you It were a merry World to carnal Men to be saved by a Christ without them Christ without establisheth the Merit but Christ within maketh Application 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not your own selves how that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates Unless first or last he be in you though disallowed for the present he will be of no advantage to you You have nothing to shew till you feel Christ within you All the Acts of his Mediation must be acted over again in the Heart His Birth he must be born and formed in us Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you His Death Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death His Resurrection Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek those Things that are above His Ascension Eph. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly Places in Christ Jesus His Intercession Rom. 8.26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our Infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh Intercession for us with Groanings which cannot be uttered The Acts without us do us no good unless we have the Copy of them in our own Hearts 2. It is the Ground of that Exchange that is between Christ and us we communicate to him our Nature our Sins and Troubles and Christ communicateth to us his Nature and Merits and Priviledges What hath Christ from thee thy Nature thy Sins thy Punishments thy Wrath thy Curse thy Shame and thou hast his Titles his Nature his Spirit his Priviledges All this Interchange between us and Christ is by virtue of Union All Interestsly in common between Christ and the Church he taketh our Nature and is made Flesh and we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 He is made the Son of Man we the Sons of God He had a Mother on Earth we a Father in Heaven He is made Sin we Righteousness 2 Cor. 5.21 Who hath made him to be Sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him He was made a Curse that we might have the Blessing of Abraham Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree That the Blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ. Thus he imparteth his Priviledges to us and assumeth our Miseries to himself he hath a share in all our Sorrows and we have a share in his Triumphs he is afflicted in our Afflictions as we ascend in his Ascension Eph. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We live by his Life Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me c. And we are glorified by his Glory He suffereth with us in Heaven and we reign with him on Earth He suffereth with us non per Passionem sed Compassionem not that glorified Christ feeleth any Grief in Heaven but his Bowels yearn to an afflicted Member as if he himself were in our stead and we are sat down with him in heavenly Places because our Head is there and hath seized upon Heaven in our Right It is a notable Expression Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my Sufferings for you and fill up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is behind of the Sufferings of Christ in my Flesh for his Body's sake which is the Church Christ and the Church are considered as one Person whose Afflictions are determined by Providence thus much the Head must suffer thus much the Members Christ suffered his share and we ours in our turn In short Christ suffereth no more in the Body that he carried to Heaven but in his Body that he left upon Earth every Blow that lighteth on a Member lighteth on his Heart Acts 9.6 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Christ was in Heaven at that time how could he say why persecutest thou me did he climb up into Heaven and war upon Christ in the midst of his Glory No Saul persecuted the Christians and them Christ calleth me his mystical Body As in a Throng if some Body treadeth upon your Foot the Tongue crieth out You have hurt me the Tongue is in safety but it is in the same Body with the Foot and so their Good and Bad are common For though Christ's Person be above abuse he still suffereth in his Members and he that persecuteth the Church persecuteth Jesus Christ. 3. If once interessed in the mystical Union then they are safe preserved in Jesus Christ Jude 1. Sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ. Verse 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling c. The Union is indissoluble that is a Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept safe If a Member could be lost Christ's Body could be maimed As the Union between the two Natures could not be dissolved it was the Body of Christ in the Grave there was a Separation between his humane Body and humane Soul yet both still remained united to the Divine Nature so this Union cannot be dissolved You may
because Three Were there nothing to draw us to desire to be dissolved but this it were enough John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you It is no small part of our â—ortion in Heaven For the present how much cause have we to bless God for the Revelation of this Mystery Let us adore it with an humble Faith rather than search into it by the bold enquiries of Reason It is enough for us to know that it is so tho we know not how it is God were not infinitely Great if he were not greater than our Understanding 2. Christ and God are one as Mediator There is a personal Union of the two Natures The Father may be said to be in him because the Divine Nature is in him he is Immanuel In Christ there are two Natures but one Person His Blood could not be the Blood of God if the Humane Nature were not united to the Second Person of the Trinity It is so united that the Humane Nature is the Instrument As the Hand is Man's Instrument not separated from the Communion of the Body as a Pen or Knife it is Man's Instrument but yet a part of himself So is Christ's Humane Nature joined to his Divine Nature and made use of as the great Instrument in the Work of Redemption So that the Humane Nature is a Temple in which the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 Now because of that Union the Natures are in one another and dwell in one another as the Soul dwelleth in the Body and the Body is acted and enlivened by the Soul Hence the Flesh of Christ is called the Flesh of God and the Blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood God was made Man but not Man made God because God was a Person of himself that assumed Flesh and united it to himself All his Actions are the Actions of God-Man and so have a Merit and a Value The Humane Nature is a Passive Instrument but the Divine Nature giveth it a Subsistence necessary Gifts and Honour Besides all this there is an Union and Consent of Will in the Work of Redemption the Father's Acts and Christ's Acts are commensurable God loveth Christ and Christ obeyeth God II. The Resemblance 1. between the Mystical Union and the Unity of the Persons in the Divine Nature The Spirit is indissolubile Trinitatis Vinculum as one saith the Eternal Bond of the Trinity So among Believers it is the Holy Ghost who joineth us to Christ. Christ as one with the Father liveth the same Life that the Father doth so do we as one with Christ. John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eatetâ— me even he shall live by me It is a close Union beyond Conception but yet real ours is also close hard to be understood John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you There is the highest Love wherewith the Father and the Son love one another Believers have a Room in Christ's Heart as Christ in the Father's Bosom they love Christ again that loved them first The Union is Everlasting for in the Divine Nature there can be no change Christ's Mystical Body cannot lose a Joint It is a Holy Union be One as we are One Holy as we are Holy So must ours be with one another An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. In the Divine Persons there is Order and Distinction the Unity of the Tâ—â—nity doth not confound the Order of the Persons they are One and still Three the Father the Word and the Spirit from whom in whom and to whom are all things they keep their distinct Personalities and distinct Personal Operations The Unity of the Church doth not confound the Order of it there are diversity of Gifts and Ministrations but one Body The Persons of the Godhead mutually seek the Glory of one another the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of the Son and the Redemption of the Son for the Application of the Holy Spirit and so upward John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name So in the Spiritual Union Christ puts Honour on the Church and the Church honours Christ they throw their Crowns at the Lamb's Feet and the Members are careful of one another 1 Cor. 12.25 That there be no Schism in the Body but that the Members should have the same care one of another To endear us one to another Christ did not only leave us the Relation of Brethren but of Fellow-Members we are not only in the same Family but in the same Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb and been nursed with the same Milk have defaced all the Feelings of Nature and been divided in Interests and Affections Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Precedents but there is no such strife between Members of the same Body who would use one Hand to cut off another or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondâ—â—â—e and Welfare of the Whole At least Brothers have not such a care for one another each liveth for himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Profit and Advantage but it is not so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the common Good 2. The Resemblance between the Mystical and the Personal Union In the Hypostatical Union our Nature is united with Christ's Nature in the Mystical Union our Person with his Person In the Hypostatical Union Christ matched into our Family in the Mystical Union the Soul is the Bride It is an honour to the whole Kindred when a great Person matcheth into their Line and Family but more to the Virgin who is chosen and set apart for his Bride Thus Christ first honoured our Nature and then our Persons first he assumeth our Nature and then espouseth our Persons In the Hypostatical Union two divers Substances are united into one Person in the Mystical Union many Persons are united into one Body In the Hypostatical Union Christ was a Person before he assumed the Humane Nature the Body is a passive Instrument c. In the Mystical Union on Christ's part Active on ours Passive Christ is in us in that he liveth in us governeth us maketh us partakers of his Righteousness Life and Spirit We are in him as Branches in the Tree Rays in the Sun Rivers in the Fountain The Divine Nature is
of the Condition of Christians in the World we are like him in Afflictions by that means we hold forth the Life of Christ 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. 2. Against Weaknesses and Infirmities of the Flesh those Saints that have now so many Infirmities shall be made like Christ and crowned with Perfection There is nothing less than Grace at the beginning it is as a grain of Mustard-seed a little Leaven But it groweth still as a Child groweth in favour more and more and as the Light increaseth to the perfect Day This should comfort us against all our Weaknesses and Infirmities Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Vse 2. It informeth us 1. That our Condition in Christ is in this regard better than our Condition would have been if Adam had stood in Innocency Adam could only convey to us what he had received but Christ is a better Root we have in Christ what-ever we lost in Adam the first Root and more more than we lost Christ being God-Man must needs have the Image of God in greater Perfection now we are not renewed to the Image of the First Adam but of the Second Oh the depth of the Divine Mercy and Wisdom that hath made our Fall to be a Means of our Preferment 2. It informeth us what we may look for even for what Christ is in Glory we have a glimps of it in his Transfiguration in his giving the Law Let our Thoughts be more explicite about this Matter Vse 3. It is an Engagement to Holiness We expect to be as Christ is therefore let us not carry ourselves sordidly like Swine wallowing in the Mire 1 John 3.3 And he that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure We expect a Sinless State not a Turkish Paradise That Body that is made an Instrument of Whoredom and Drunkenness shall it be like Christ's Glorious Body Those Affections that shall be ravished with the Enjoyment of God shall they be prostituted to the World And that Mind which is made for the sight of God serve only to make provision for the Flesh shall it be filled with Chaff and Vanity 3. Observe That Glory is the Fruit of Vnion as well as Grace The Spiritual Union is begun here but it is accomplished in the next Life Here we are crucified quickned ascend and sit down with Christ in Heavenly Places Ephes. 2.5 6. Even when we were dead in Sins hath he quickned together with Christ and hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory Christ in us will not leave till he bringeth us to Heaven In this Life we cannot come to him the State of Mortality is a State of Absence therefore Christ will come to us but with an intent to bring us to himself that we may be where he is Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory He cometh to us where we are that at length we may be where he is It is the Lord's Method to bring us from Death to Life from Misery to Happiness by degrees thousands of Years cannot make up that which was lost in an Hour till the Resurrection all is not perfected we do not fully discern the Fruits of our Union with Christ. Vse 1. To help us to conceive of the Mystery of Union Some Men fancy that as soon as we are united to Christ we are actually glorified in this Life It is true Christ is equally united to them upon Earth as to them in Heaven He that reigneth with the Church-Triumphant fighteth with the Church-Militant but there is a difference in the degree of Influence and Dispensation In the Blessings that he conferreth upon them he respects their different Condition and poureth out of his own Fulness as they are able to bear The Reason of this different Influence is because they are conveyed to us voluntarily not by necessity Phil. 2.13 It is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He gives more or less Comfort Grace Joy as he pleaseth his Grace floweth into his Members not by a necessity of Nature but according to his own Pleasure Give him leave to handle his Mystical Body as he handled his Natural Body His Natural Body grew by degrees and the capacity of his Humane Soul was inlarged by degrees else how could he increase in Wisdom as well as Stature Luke 2.40 There was a perfect Union between the Divine and Humane Nature at first yet the Divine Nature manifested it self by degrees not in such a latitude in Childhood as in grown Age. So tho there is a perfect Union between Christ and the Soul at first Conversion yet the Influence of Grace and Comfort is given out according to the measure of our Capacity All Believers upon Earth are united to Christ yet all have not a like degree of Manifestation and Influence As all the Members of the Body are united to the same Head and animated by the same Soul yet all the Members grow according to the measure of a part we cannot expect a Finger should be as big as an Arm So all that are united to Christ receive Influences according to their Capacities those that are glorified Glorious Influences those that are Militant Influences proper to their State Vse 2. It serveth to quicken those that are united to Christ to look for greater Things than they do yet enjoy John 1.50 Thou shalt see greater Things than these another manner of Union and Communion with God through Christ. There is a mighty difference between our Communion with God here and there The Saints in Heaven have Union with God by Sight as the Saints on Earth by Faith 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith not by Sight and Faith cannot go so high as Feeling and Fruition Now we are unfit for converse with God because of our Blindness and Darkness as Men of weak Parts are not fit company for the strong But then our Faculties are more enlarged Grace regulates the Faculty but it doth not alter and change the Faculty God's Communications are more full and free and we are more receptive Here we have dark Souls and weak Bodies the old Bottles would break if filled with the new Wine of Glory At Christ's Transfiguration the Disciples were astonished and fell on their Faces Mat. 17.6 But in Heaven the sight of Christ's Glory will be ravishing no terror Here we are amazed at the sight of an Angel But there is a perfect suitableness between us and God and therefore a more perfect Union and Communion God more delighteth in the Saints as having more of his
not only came into our Natures but he must come into our Hearts This Union is common to all tho I confess it is only reckoned and imputed to the sanctified Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren And to the Children of God Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself took part of the same 9. It is not a mixture as if Christ and we were confounded and mingled our Substances together That is a gross Thought and suiteth with the Carnal Fancies of a Corporal eating his Flesh and drinking his Blood We are not mixed his Substance with ours and ours with his he remaining still a distinct Person and we distinct Persons 10. It is not a Personal Union as of the two Natures in the Person of Christ. We are not united to Christ so as to make one Person but one Mystical Body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. The whole is Christ Mystical but every Believer is not Christ. Thus I have endeavoured to remove all gross and unworthy Thoughts But now Secondly Positively What it is I Answer We cannot fully tell till we come to Heaven then we shall have perfect knowledg of it then Christ is all in all John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you Then our Union is at the height But for the present we may call it an Union of Concretion and Coalition for we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 planted into him Rom. 6.5 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 joined to the Lord 1 Cor. 6.17 It is immediatly with Christ we are united to Father and Spirit but by Christ as the Foot is united to the Head but by the intervention of other Members So we are united to the Father and the Spirit but by Christ as an Arm or Foot of the Son belongeth to the Father but as the Son belongeth to the Father The Love of the Father is the Moving Cause of it the Spirit is the Efficient Cause of it but it is with Christ. And it is by way of Coalition as things are united So as they may grow and live in another as the Branches grow in the Vine and the Members being animated and quickned by the Soul grow in the Body so are we united with Christ as our Vital Principle that we may live and grow in him that we might live in him Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and grow in him Ephes. 4.15 16. But speaking the Truth in Love may grow up into him in all things which is the Head even Christ. From whom the whole Body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every Joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love So that this is enough in general to call it an Union of Concretion and Coalition such an Union whereby Christ remaineth and liveth and dwelleth in us as a Vital Principle As the Soul is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Cause and Principle of Life to the Body so is Christ to us Before God breathed the Soul into Adam his Body tho otherwise organized and formed lay but as a dead Lump without Breath and Life but no sooner was the Soul put into him but he began to live So Christ being mystically united inableth us to live to act to grow and increase more and more More particularly to open it to you is hard because it is a great Mystery Life Natural is a Mystery not sufficiently explained much more Life Spiritual But now First I shall shew how it is wrought and brought about and in what Order For there is a difficulty there to be cleared For since Union is said to be by Faith Ephes. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your Hearts by Faith And Faith is an Act of Spiritual Life it seemeth there is Life before our Union with Christ So that this Union seemeth to be the Effect rather than the Cause of the Spiritual Life and some say it is the Effect of the Beginning and the Cause of the Continuance and Increase of it and conceive the Order thus That Christ is offered in the Gospel and by receiving Christ we come to be united to him and then to be possessed of his Righteousness and receive further influences of Grace and that the first beginning of Spiritual Life is not from Union but Regeneration by virtue of which Faith is given to us that we may be united to Christ. But I suppose this Method is not right Briefly then for the manner and order how it is wrought take it thus Union it is by the Spirit on Christ's part and Faith on ours he beginneth with us as the most worthy as having a quickning and life-making Power in himself 1 Cor. 15.45 The last Adam was made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickning Spirit By the Spirit he infuseth Spiritual Life the first Act of which is Faith that is the first Grace that acteth upon Christ and maketh the Union reciprocal that so in him we may have Righteousness and Grace Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith All Graces flow from Union with Christ so doth Faith Believing is an Act of the Spiritual Life but it is at the same instant of time and not before The first Band of Union is the Spirit for the Gift of the Spirit is the Cause of Faith and every Cause is before the Effect in Nature tho not in Time for Positâ causâ in actu ponitur effectus But the Spirit is not given us in the least moment of Time before the being of Faith for the Spirit being infused immediatly excites Faith to take hold of Christ. Secondly What is that Act of Faith by which we close with Christ I Answer The apprehending embracing taking hold of Christ To as many as received him c. John 1.12 trusting him with our Souls that is the Faith that gives us an Interest in Gospel-Privileges But what is this receiving Christ I Answer Receiving presupposeth Offering it is a Consent to what is offered an Accepting of what is given Receiving is a word used in Contracts and noteth the Consent of one Part to the Terms which the other offereth The Scripture chiefly delighteth in the Similitude of the Matrimonial Contract as a Woman accepteth a Man for her Husband so do we receive Christ. When a Man's Affections are set upon a Woman he sendeth Spokesmen to tell her of his Love and that he is ready to give her an Interest in himself
Crowned Now under his Tryal then he hath his recompence He seeth the vanity and emptiness of the things of this Life and also by the Eye of Faith the excellency and Glory of the Life to come 4thly From a just value and esteem of that better Life For here he compareth the one with the other and sheweth the preference of the one before the other to be the true reason of the Saints groaning comparing the emptiness of things below with the fulness of things above The baseness of Earthly things with the Glory of Heavenly things The miseries of this Life with the happiness of that Life make them willing of the exchange only they reserve the good pleasure of God If God hath no more work for them to do they are ready A Christian liveth and dyeth at the Lords will and pleasure For he hath resigned himself to him Lord if I have done my work if I may no longer be necessary to thy people I am willing and ready Well then you see how these desires and groans of the Saints are to be understood they do not simply desire Death but desire Glory not to be unclothed but clothed They submit to Death when the time is come and God hath no more work for them to do in the world yea they are glad of it as Jacobs Spirit revived when he saw the wagons which Joseph sent to carry him into Aegypt Death is the Chariot to carry you to Christ therefore it should not be unwelcome to us Christ was willing to come down to us though it were to meet with shame pain Why should we be so loth to return to him 3d. Point is That in the other world Mortality is swallowed up of Life 1. To open the meaning of this expression swallowed up 'T is not swallowed up as a gulf or fire swalloweth up that which is cast into it No But as Theodoret well expresseth it as darkness is swallowed up by light or as perfection swalloweth up imperfection or as the rude draught is swallowed up by the perfecting of the picture as child-hood by man-hood c. Such a perfective alteration is there of our state 2dly To shew you what kind of Life this is 1. 'T is an Eternal Life there you live and never dye You need not be perplexed with any thoughts and fears of change The Soul shall no more slit out of the Body and the Body its self shall remain in an Eternal spring of youth There was a way out of our Earthly Paradise but none that ever we could find in again But in our Eternal Paradise there is away in but no way out again Luc. 16.26 They that would pass from hence to you cannot Upon supposal they would they cannot Gods grant will never be reversed 2dly This Life is Life indeed for it is a Blessed Life always spent in the presence of God The Fountain of all Blessedness and we ever love him and are ever Beloved by him 1 Thes. 4.17 Not an hour nor a minute absent from God praising and lauding him for evermore 3dly This Life is a Glorious Life The sight is Glorious there we shall see God Face to Face 1 Cor 13.12 The place is Glorious 2 Cor. 12.4 The upper Paradise The company is Glorious all the Glorified Saints and Angels Heb. 12.22 23. Our Souls and Bodies Glorious Phil. 3.21 Our daily exercise shall be Glorious for we shall always praise God without any vain thoughts or distraction or worldly incumbrances or weariness of the Flesh. 4thly 'T is a joyful Life Enter into thy Masters Joy Matth. 25.21 And Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of Life in thy presence there is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore the pleasures of the world are poor empty things suddenly pass away as a dream but these remain for ever and are full and unmixed There is continual matter of rejoicing none of sorrow 5thly 'T is a most-Holy pure and perfect Life The Body shall be united to a Soul fully sanctified from which it shall never again be separated and both together shall be the Eternal Temple of the Holy-Ghost And the whole man shall be firmly established in Righteousness and Holiness never to sin never to be in danger to sin again Well then we learn two things hence 1. That when a Christian dyeth he is not extinguished He is but unclothed and his mortality is swallowed up of Life That which we call Death 't is but a dissolution not a destruction A separating of the Soul from the Body for a while Neither Soul nor Body is Annihilated 'T is a Journey to a better world called also a sleep in Scripture The Death of the Beasts is not called a sleep Your flesh resteth in hope Psal. 16.10 While the Soul injoyeth God Christ is the guardian of your dust and must see it forth coming at the last day which is a comfort to us in a dying hour a Christian can see Life in Death when his friends about him are waiting for the last gaspe he is waiting for Eternity when they are crying out Oh he dyeth Yet he can say Yet I know that my Redeemer liveth and with these Eyes shall I see him at the last day 2dly It may quicken us to a contempt of this Life and a desire of that which is Eternal Mortality is the disgrace of all sublunary comforts and the present Life is of little value were it not for the reference it hath to God and Eternity Because we must soon lay it down But then we shall be for ever with our Saviour and behold his Glory injoy the clear vision of God and be ravished with his beauty and be filled with Eternal joy and delights and be secure of our Eternal Blessedness all Tears shall be wiped from our Faces and we shall never sorrow any more No evil that can be feared shall come near us all good shall abound there the light of Gods Eternal favour shall shine upon us in its full strength and the streams of Eternal goodness shall ever flow from God and the Lamb. These things we believe now but the injoyment will exceed all that man can conceive The Fourth Proposition is That in this life we shall be clothed again with our Bodies and our Bodies with Everlasting Glory For therefore the Saints would not be wholly unclothed but clothed upon And the expression of mortality being swallowed up of Life doth mainly concern the Body that is our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul is an immortal being Now the reasons are these 1. The man cannot be compleatly happy till the Body be raised again The Soul alone doth not constitute Humane Nature or that being which may be called man The Body doth essentially concur to the constitution of man as well as the Soul Therefore the Soul though it be a Spirit and can live apart yet it was not made to live apart for ever but to live in the
their bodies but assoon as they are separated from the Body go to their place and state of torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The place of their everlasting Imprisonment So Luke 16.23 24. And in Hell he lift up his eyes being in torment and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom God is not more prone to punish than to reward if the wicked be in their final Estate assoon as they dye the Saints are in their happiness presently upon their dissolution On the other side Heb. 12.22 The Spirits of just men made perfect The Souls of men unclothed and divested of their bodys too these come How could these things be said if they did lye only in a dull sleep without any life sight joy or any act of love to God Present sleep 't is a burden to the Saints as 't is an Interruption to their Service though a necessary refreshment to their Bodys 4. That Argument also proves it Col. 1.20 That Christ by the bloud of his Cross hath reconciled all things to God both in Heaven and in earth He meaneth the universality of the Elect whether already Glorifyed or yet upon the Earth it cannot be said of the Elect Angels who never sinned and therefore were never reconciled Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse c. But only confirmed in grace and put beyond all reach and possibility of sinning and so the things in Heaven which are reconciled are the Souls of the Godly who departed in the Faith 5. That place also proveth it Luke 20.37 38. Now that the dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he called the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead but of the living for all live to him The Sadduces denyed the Immortality of the Soul as well as the Resurrection of the body and say that there was no state of life after this Christ disproveth both by a Notable Argument I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not the God of the dead but of the living for they all live to him The words were spoken by Moses after their deceasing not I was but I am the God of Abraham God said after their decease that he was still their God And therefore those that are departed out of the World live another life The Souls of the just are already in the hands of God and their Bodys are sure to be raised up and united to them by the power of God 6. My next place shall be Luke 16.9 And I say unto you make to your selves friends of the unrighteous Mammon that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations What is that time of failing 'T is not meant of condemnation in the Judgment for there is no escaping or reversing that sentence therefore 't is meant of the hour of death then are we received into everlasting habitations and our Everlasting habitation is Heaven 7. And lastly from Luke 16.22 And it came to pass that the Beggar dyed and was carryed by the Angels into Abrahams bosom By the â—osom of Abraham is meant Heaven and Hell is opposed to it and 't is explained he is comforted but thou art tormented Lying in the Bosom is a Feast Gesture as Mat. 8.11 A greater expression of love for the most Beloved disciple lay in the bosom of the Principal person at the feast and Mat. 13.43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the kingdom of their Father Basil telleth us of the forty Martyrs exposed naked in a cold frosty night and to be burnt next day that they comforted one another with this consideration Cold is the night but the Bosom of Abraham is warm and comfortable 't is but a nights enduring and we shall feel no more cold but be happy for evermore Well then here is proof such as is fit in the case in things future we are doubtful and of the state of the Soul we are in a great measure ignorant Therefore God hath discovered these things to us in his word 1. Use. Well then here is great comfort for those that are now hard at work for God the time of your refreshing and ease is at hand 2. To support us against the Terrours of death In Martyrdom if you are slain the sword is but a key to open the door that you may presently be with Christ if strangled the Animal life is put out that the Heavenly may begin if burnt 't is going to Heaven in a Fiery Chariot In the general death cannot separate us from the Love of God in Christ Rom. 8 38 39. Though we dye the Soul is capable of loving God and being beloved by him 3. To support us under the pains of sickness 'T is but enduring pain a little longer and in a moment in the twinckling of an eye you shall be with God Angels will bring you to Christ and Christ present you to God and then you shall enjoy an Eternal rest 4. Here is comfort to the dying Commend your Souls to God as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my spirit There is a Redeemer ready to receive you heaven will be your residence and God will be your happiness and portion for ever 3. Doct. This presence with the Lord is earnestly desired and chosen by the saints as far more pleasing to them than remaining in the Body 1. The thing its self is true that presence with the Lord is infinitely much better than remaining in the Body and will abundantly recompense the absence from it Gods gracious presence is better than life bodily Psa. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than life 'T is that which giveth a value to life its self without which it were little worth Alas what should we do with humane nature or a rational Soul if it were not capable of loving knowing and injoying God what Imploy it only to cater for the Body that is to act but as an higher and wiser sort of beast Life is no life without God then we do live when we live to him injoy him and his love Now if his gracious presence is more worth than life what then is his glorious presence Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ and to dye is gain A Christian loseth nothing by death but he gaineth abundantly more by his being present with Christ. And the 23th verse I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better There is no proportion between the choicest Contentments which we attain unto here even those which are Spiritual and that Blessed estate which the Saints injoy hereafter Now there being such a disproportion in the things themselves there should be in our desires and our choice for we are to Judge and be affected according to the nature or worth of things otherwise we act not only irrationally
not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him For we shall see him as he is This is the end of all for this Christ dyed and for this we believe and hope and labour even for that happy estate when we shall be brought nigh God and be companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and see our own Nature united to the God-head and have the greatest and nearest intuition and fruition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him And the Soul shall for ever dwell in a glorified Body that shall be no clog but an help to it and be no more troubled with infirmities necessities and diseases but for ever be at rest with the Lord lauding his name to all Eternity Now shall all this be done for us and shall we not love Christ Certainly if there be faith to believe this there will be love And if there be love there will be obedience be it never so tedious and irksome to our natural hearts 2. The strength of love ariseth from the manner how it is considered by us and applyed to us 1. Partly by Faith And 2. Partly by Meditation And 3. Partly by the Spirit 1. Faith nothing else will inkindle and blow up this holy fire of love in our hearts For affection followeth perswasion Till we believe these things we cannot be affected with them To a carnal natural heart the Gospel is but as a fine speculation or a well contrived fable or a dream of a shower of rubies falling out of the clouds in a night But Faith or a firm perswasion that affecteth the heart and therefore the Apostle speaketh of Faith working by love Gal. 5.6 Faith reporteth to the Soul and filleth the Soul with the apprehensions of Gods love in Christ and then maketh use of the strength and sweetness of it to carry forth all acts of obedience to God 2. By meditation The most excellent things do not work if they be not seriously thought of Affections are stirred up in us by the inculcation of the thoughts As by the beating of the steel upon the flint the sparks fly out As the Apostle perswadeth to this Eph. 3.17 18. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able with all Saints to comprehend what is the height and depth and length of the love of God in Christ and may know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge This is the blessed Imployment of the Saints that they may live in the consideration and admiration of this wonderful love that so they may ever keep themselves in the love of Christ. Nothing exciteth us to our duty so much as this therefore we should not content our selves with a superficial view of it but dwell upon it in our thoughts 'T is our narrow thoughts our shallow apprehensions of Gods love in Christ our cold and unfrequent meditation of it which maketh us so barren and unfruitful as we are 3. The Spirit maketh all effectual The Gospel containeth the matter meditation is the means to improve it but if it be an act of the humane Spirit only it affecteth us not the thoughts raised in us by bare and dry reason are not so lively as those raised in us by Faith that puts a life into all our notions Now the acts of faith are not so forcible as when the Spirit of God sheddeth abroad this love in our Souls Rom. 5.5 We must use the Gospel must use reason must use faith in meditation on the Love of Christ but we must beg the effectual operation of the Holy Ghost who giveth us a tast and feeling of this love and most thankfully to entertain it USE It sheweth us how we should excite and rowse up our selves in every duty especially in those that are difficult displeasing to the flesh The Apostle Paul indured prisons stripes reproaches disgraces yea death it self out of the unconquerable force of love Therefore if you have any great thing to do for God and would work to the purpose let faith by the Spirit set love a work Faith is needful the work of redemption being long since over and our Lord is absent and our rewards future and love is necessary because difficulties are great and oppositions many the Flesh would fain be pleased but when Faith telleth love what great things God hath done for us in Christ the Soul is ashamed when it cannot deny a little ease pleasure or profit SERMON XXIV 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead I Have chosen this Scripture to speak of the love of gratitude or that thankful return of love which we make to God because of his great love to us in Christ. Before I go on further in this discourse I shall handle some cases of Conscience 1. About the reason and cause of our love Whether God be only to be loved for his beneficial goodness and not also for his essential and moral perfections The cause of doubting is this Whether true love doth not rather respect God as amiable in himself than beneficial to us The ancient writers in the Church seemed to be of this mind Lombard out of Austine defineth love to be that grace by which we love God for himself and our neighbour for Gods sake Ans. 1. There are several degrees of love 1. Some love Christ for what is to be had from him and that he may be good to us There we begin The first invitation to the creature is the offer of pardon and life Matth. 11.28 29. Come unto me all you that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls And Heb 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewardeâ— of them that diligently seek him Self-love and the natural sense of our own misery and the sense of our burden and the desires of our happiness have a marvellous influence upon us yea wholly govern us in our first address to God by Christ Now this is not altogether to be blamed and condemned Partly Because there is no other dealing with mankind tell a malefactour of the perfections of his Judge this will never induce him to love him And Partly Because we may and must love Christ as he hath revealed himself to our love Now he hath revealed himself as a Saviour as a pardoner as a rewarder for surely we may make use of Gods motives he suffereth us to begin in the flesh that we may end in the Spirit there is some grace in this very seeking love You are affected with the true cause of misery not outward necessity but sin you seek after the right remedy which is in Christ there
Being and of an Essence finite and limited their acts are more comprehensible 3. There may be a third Reason imagined why the Angels should come to this Judgment which will give us an occasion for handling A Question Whether they shall be judged yea or no I answer For the good Angels I think not For the bad the Scripture is express and plain 1. For the good Angels 't is clear by what hath been said already that they shall be present at this action not to be judged but to bring others to Judgment as Officers not as Parties I suppose this if men had continued in their Innocency and Integrity of their Creation such a day of universal Judgment had been needless for then there had been none to be Condemned because none had sinned the Covenant of God would have been enough to have secured their Happiness so the good Angels continuing in that state wherein they were Created there is nothing doubtful about them that needeth any judiciary Debate and discussion and being already confirmed in the full fruition of God and Happiness as to their whole nature their estate is not to be put to any tryal whereas good men though their Souls be in Heaven yet their Bodies are not admitted there some part of them as yet lyeth under the effects of sin and their glorification is private and Gods goodness as yet hath not been manifested to them in the eyes of all the world nor their uprightness sufficiently vindicated therefore a Judgment needeth for them but not for the Angels who were never as yet censured and traduced in the world and they in their whole nature and person enjoy most absolute felicity in Gods heavenly Sanctuary No such great change will happen to them after the Judgment as happeneth to the Saints when their whole persons are taken into glory 'T is true they have a Charge and Ministry about the Saints Heb. 1.14 But of that Ministry and Charge they give an account daily in the sight of God to whom they do approve themselves in it So that there is no cause for further inquisition concerning that thing there being no necessity of Judgment concerning them I think they shall not be Judged 2. For the evil Angels the Scripture is express 1 Cor. 6.3 Know ye not that we shall Judge Angels That is as evil Men so evil Angels So 2 Pet. 2.4 Goâ— spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to Hell and delivered them into Chains of Darkness to be reserved to the Judgment of the great Day Though they are imprisoned in the Pit of Hell yet reserved for further Judgments God's irresistible Power and terrible Justice over-ruleth tormenteth and restraineth them for the present These are the Chains of Darkness yet there is a more high measure of Wrath that shall light upon them at the Day of Judgment Where any Accession or considerable Increase shall be made either to the Happiness or Punishment of any Creature there that Creature shall be judged Now there is no such considerable Alteration or increase of Happiness to good Angels as to Men And on the other side there is a considerable Alteration as to wicked Angels Matth. 8.20 Art thou come to torment us before the time They know there is a Time coming when they shall be tormented more than they are yet And besides God's Justice was never publickly manifested and by any solemn Act glorified as to the Punishment of the evil Angels for their Rebellion against him but was reserved for this Time Besides as God would now receive into Glory the Good and Holy among Men and therefore would first begin with their Head which is Christ sending him in Power and great Glory so on the other side when God would punish the Disobedient he would begin with condemning their Head who is the Devil and is first cast into Hell as a Pledge of what should light upon all those that follow him and are seduced by him I could say more but I forbear Thirdly There remaineth one Circumstance in the Text and that is Christs Throne of Glory which because it is wholly to come and not elsewhere explained in Scripture we must rest in the general Expression The Cloud in which he cometh possibly shall be his Throne Or if you will have it further explained you may take that of the Prophesie of Daniel Chap. 7.9 10. I beheld all the Thrones were cast down and the Ancient of Dayes did sit whose Rayment was white as Snow and the Hair of his Head like the pure Wooll His Throne was like the fiery Flame and his Wheels as burning Fire A â—iery Stream issued and came forth from him Thousands ministred unto him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him The Judgment was set and the Books were opened I cannot say this Prophesie is intended of the Day of Judgment but as they said of the Blind Man Joh. 9.9 Either 't is he or it is very like him so this is it or very like it And in the General you see it describeth that which is very Glorious Or you may conceive of it by the Description of Solomon's Throne 1 King 10.18 19 20. Moreover the King made a great Throne of Ivory and over-laid it with the best Gold The Throne had six Steps and the Top of the Throne was round behind and there were Stayes on either side of the Place of the Seat and two Lyons stood behind the Staâ—es And twelve Lyons stood on the one side and on the other upon the six Steps There was not the like made in any Kingdom It was high and dreadful but not worthy to be a Foot-stool to this Tribunal The VSE of all is Exhortation To press you to propound this Truth 1. To your Faith 2. To your Fear and Caution 3. To your Love 4. To your Patience 5. To your Hope That all these Graces may be the more exercised upon this occasion that you may believe it and consider it 1. Propound it to your Faith be perswaded of it We are so occupied in present things that we forget or do not mind the future And Men that are in love with their Lusts and Errors love to be ignorant of those Truths the Knowledge whereof might disquiet them in following those Lusts 2 Pet. 3.5 This they are willingly Ignorant of But we had need to call upon you again and again to believe these things that the Lord Jesus shall come in his Glory with his Angels They that are Slaves to their Lusts strongly desire an Eternal Enjoyment of the present World and labour to banish out of their Hearts the Thoughts of the Day of Judgment The sound Belief of it is not so much encountred with Doubts of the Understanding as the Lusts and Inclinations of their carnal and perverse Hearts But Beloved I hope it will not be tedious to you to tell you again and again of these things and to press you to rest your Hearts upon them
1 Thess. 1.10 because there was never such Wrath before The Holy Ghost useth such Expressions as we are acquainted with 1. The Extremity of these Pains cannot be told us Fire is an active furious Elemenâ— the Pain most searching and no Fire more scalding than Brimstone to Sense that 's most grievous and bitter But the Pains of Hell surpass all that is spoken Look as when Heaven is set out by Gold and Pearls and precious Stones the Joyes there are much above these shadowes so all Notions come short of Hell 2. The whole Man is under the Pains of it both body and soul Both are fellowes in Sin and both are punished It appeareth partly from Scripture Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body but fear him that can destroy both Body and Soul in Hell Mark not only the Soul but the Body The Body is not only the Instrument but the Occasion of many Sins the Law in the Members bruitish motions of Lusts the Eye is fed with Lust Therefore the body hath its share 1. For the Body what the Torment shall be we cannot tell the Scripture is silent only in the general that it shall have its share of Punishment is certain and not only by the Grief and Anguish of the Soul but by Pain residing in the Body As the Saints have not only an Happiness for their Souls but their Bodies their vile Bodies shall be changed At the day of Judgment when their Bodies are united to their Souls their Torments are increased Here in the Text 't is said Depart ye the whole Man no part free There is a Place of Torment as we proved before as well as a State of Torment therefore the Body hath its Inconveniences their Eyes meet with nothing but affrighting Spectacles the Devils and the Damned Every time they look on their Tempter it revives their Guilt as the Saints when they look on their Redeemer it filleth their Hearts full of Love and Adoration What see they but Devils to torture them or other Damned tormented with them Wives and Children through their negligence or Neighbours by their cursed Example brought into this place of torment Their Ears are filled with nothing but Yellings and Howlings and hideous Outcries More particularly I shall not define 2. For the Soul The Souls Evils arise from a lively and effectual Sense of the Wrath of God and the gnawings of Conscience There is a Fire and a Worm Mark 9.44 the Wrath of God and the Horrors of Conscience There is an Allusion to the Worms that breed in dead Bodies and the Fire wherewith they were burned I. Let us speak a little of the Worm that breedeth within the Worm of Conscience consisteth in three things There is 1. Memoria praeteritorum 2. Sensus praesentium 3. Metus futurorum All the Periods and Distinctions of Time yield matter of Sorrow and Anguish to them past present and to come 1. Conscience worketh on what is past the remembrance of their former enjoyments Miserum est dixisse fuisse Beatos 'T is the miserablest thing that can be to outlive our Happiness to think of what we once enjoyed but now want Luk. 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things Thy day is past now no more Pleasures now all thy Carnal Delights are spent The Riches of Gods goodness that I despised I shall enjoy no more The reflection on past Comforts I was thus and thus but where hath sin brought me The very remembrance will aggravate their present Misery especially when the memory shall be quickened by Conscience to consider their Ingratitude their carnal Confidence how they neglected God in the abundance of all things and nothing remaineth but the sin of their Comforts and the Curse Where now are all your stately Houses pleasant Gardens costly Tables furnished with delicious Meats your gorgeous and pompous Apparel your merry Meetings These things I have enjoyed but now they are come to their full and final Period 2. The Time wasted this is a Commodity never valued 'till it be lost and then it cannot be recovered in Hell they see the folly of it the mispence of time is a killing circumstance experience maketh us value time The horrours of the Damned may be guessed at by the Complaints of the dying Oh! for a little time if they had but one year one month more here men are Prodigal of nothing so much as time as if they had more than they could tell what to do with but when they come to die Oh if God would spare them a little longer 3. Especially Opportunities of Grace sleighted God reckoneth to a day how long how often he hath warned them Luk. 13.7 These three years came I seeking fruit from this Fig-tree but behold I find none cut it down Here is Christs righteous expectation These three years came I seeking fruit their ungrateful frustration But I find none and then his final denunciation Cut it down Whenever God reckoneth with a People he reckoneth with them for time and opportunities of Grace Did not I warn you What means we have had and offers of Grace Gods drawing nigh to us in an acceptable time every Sermon will sting our Conscience There was a fair advantage 't is good to feel the Worm while it may be killed to take notice of Checks of Conscience for the present and the motions of Gods Spirit This is a spark that will not be quenched 4. The Folly of their own Choice Men will not see now but they shall see Isa. 26.11 Lord when thy hand is lifted up they will not see but they shall see and be ashamed Their Understandings are cleared to know the worth of things and their Eyes opened when 't is too late Jer. 17.11 At his latter end he shall be a Fool. He was a Fool all his Life-time to neglect God for a Trifle but now he is a Fool in the Judgment of his own Heart If I had been as active for God as for my Lusts it would have been otherwise with me Temptations are gone Lusts are gone the World passeth away and the Lusts thereof There is no relish of Pleasures in Hell if they could have them they have now the bitter experience of the cost they have been at therefore sadly reflect upon their folly Conviction heightens their torment Jer. 2.17 18 19. Hast thou not procured this unto thy self in that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God when he led thee by the way And now what hast thou to do in the way of Aegypt to drink the Waters of Sihor Or what hast thou to do in the way of Assyria to drink the waters of the River Thine own wickedness shall correct thee and thy Backslidings shall reprove thee Know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and a bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God This is your way in the Valley As when Children burn and feel the gripes of a Disease we
must we needs go out of the World As the Soul is in the Body but not of the Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Just. Mart. So a Christian is in the World but not of the World Use the World we may without offence when a Christian is sanctified he is not glorified and doth not diveâ—â— himself of the innocent Interests and Concernments of Flesh and Blood they have Bodies as others have and must eat drink sleep and put on Apparel as others do 1 Cor. 7.31 And those that use the World as not abusing it The Use is allowed the Abuse only is forbidden We may use the World as a means to sweeten our Pilgrimage but not to weaken our Hopes A Man may use the Comforts of this Life to draw good out of them to imploy them for God as Incouragements to Piety and Instruments of Mercy and Bounty But how then positively are they not to be of this World Not of the World's Gang and Faction nor acted by the same Principles to the same Ends. 1. There is a difference in the inward Principles the Spirit of the World and the Spirit of God Christians are acted by the Spirit of God not by the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God There is a particular Genius that suiteth with Worldly Affairs and fits Men to turn and wind in outward Employments as the Ostriches Wings serve her only to run not to fly their Hearts and Affections wholly run out this way It is the Character of some John 3.31 He that is of the Earth is Earthly and speaketh of the Earth They mind nothing affect nothing speak of nothing but the Earth 2. They are under different Rulers Christ is Head of the Church and he professeth that his Kingdom is not of this World John 18.36 But now the Devil is called the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 the Head of the Worldly State 3. There is a difference in their Course and Conversation The Children of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 6.16 Walk according to the Rule of the Word The Men of the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 2.2 According to the course of the World as Fishes swim with the Stream A Christian is the World's Nonconformist Rom. 12.2 Be ye not conformed to the World he is estranged from the Pursuits and aspiring Projects of worldly Men and can deny the Interests and Concernments of the Flesh for God's sake 4. There is a difference in their Aims A Christian liveth to glorify God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to Glory of God And a Child of the World is all for aspiring Projects how to compass the Conveniences of the present Life and advance his secular Interests Phil. 2.19 They mind earthly Things 5. Their Ends are different A Christian is hastning to his Country his way is upward first he gets his Heart in Heaven and then his Soul and then his Body But a Carnal Man is groveling and tending downward first to the Earth and then to Hell So that you see there is a perfect difference and counter-motion they are not of the World nor of that Faction Communion or Fellowship But if you ask me Why 1. Because of Christ's Example We do not worship the God of this World nor Mammon but Christ. Worldly Men had need seek another God Jesus Christ is not for their turn I am not of this World he is not a worldly Christ. We are to imitate our great Master to be unlike the World and like Christ to be led not by the course of the World but by Christ's Example Christ by his own Example hath put a disgrace upon worldly Greatness he chose a mean Estate to teach us to be contented with a little and his Eye was to the Glory set before him Heb. 12.2 Christ's Poverty was not out of necessity but choice his were the Cattel upon a thousand Hills At his Birth he was born in an Inn to shew that he came into the World as a Stranger and Passenger In the course of his Life we find that he had a Bag that was filled with Alms but no annual Rent or constant Possessions Mat. 8.20 Foxes have Holes and the Birds of the Air have Nests but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head Christ was no landed Man he had no Tenement of his own Christ speaketh it when a young Man came to him and professed to follow him he had no certain place of Residence neither House nor Furniture nor Houshold-stuff certainly he was little beholden to the World it would hardly afford him House-room and Lodging The Earth is the Lord's and the Fulness thereof yet Christ his own Son had but little of it He begged a draught of Water of a Stranger when he was weary John 4. and every was lived as a poor Man not out of necessity but choice He refused a Crown when proffered him John 6.15 When Jesus perceived that they would come and take him by force and make him a King he departed again into a Mountain himself alone He had no Heart to these Things no relish in Crowns and worldly Glory When he died he was not Master of a Cup of cold Water to quench his thirst his Coat was all his Legacy and he lodged in a borrowed Grave This was the Captain of our Salvation whose Steps we are to follow You see what a disgrace he put upon Crowns and Honours and Pleasures and the Glory which we doat upon Christ came from Heaven on purpose to cast contempt upon the World by his own choice and course of Life 2. Because of their new Birth Man's Heart naturally is addicted to the World and runneth thither whither the World carrieth it even to forsaking God but by Grace it is turned the quite contrary way We have forsaken all and followed thee Mat. 19.27 And Psal. 45.10 Forget also thine own People and thy Father's House It is the proper Work of Grace to alter the course of Nature to take us off from the World and bring us to God by degrees first in Heart and then in Soul and then in Body It is every where made in Effect of the New Birth 1 John 5.4 He that is born of God overcometh the World The Children of God have somewhat of the Father in them Grace of all things cometh nearest the Nature of God Now God is our Heavenly Father therefore the Children that are born of him cannot be worldly See another place 2 Pet. 1.4 That by these ye might be made partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the corruption that is in the World through Lust. There is something Divine in a Christian therefore he cannot live as other Men. When we press Men to strictness they will say We are Saints and not Angels yea but Saints have a new Nature over and above that Nature which
they received from Adam and therefore should live an Heavenly Life They have an higher Life which over-ruleth the other the Spirit that governeth the Motions of the Soul Look as the Planets have a Motion of their own by which they walk in their own Path and Course and besides there is a rapid Motion by which they are carried about in twenty four hours So Christians have an old Nature and an over-ruling Nature that carrieth them on contrary to their own Motion and tendency The Soul we received from Adam looketh after the conveniency of the outward Life the decent state of the Body Naturally Men use their Souls only as a Purveyor for the Body for outward Comforts and outward Supports but when there is a new Nature from Christ the regenerate part must have its Operation In the New Birth Principles of more raised and elevated Nature are brought into the Soul 3. Because of their great and glorious Hopes They are chosen out of this World 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be made partakers of a Divine Nature having escaped the Corruptions that are in the World through Lust. There is an Estate that dependeth upon the New Birth God's Children cannot complain for want of a Child's Portion they have Promises as so many Leases a Right to the Inheritance in Light Now a Christian that hopeth for another World should not live according to the Fashions of this World Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed in the renewing of your Mind This is an unworthy base World you are acquainted with a better If a Man were in a strange Country where he saw none but rude Savages that had not shame enough to cover their Nakedness would he conform himself to the guise of this Country We that have other Hopes should have other Lives 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory There is a Description of a Christian's Life it beseemeth worldly Men to look after worldly Things Leave Things that perish to Men that perish Incolae Coeli eftis non hujus seculi If you must not die as they die do not live as they live left you are in their case at the point of death who have their portion in this Life Psal. 17.14 Wicked Men have their whole Portion in this Life because they look for no more no wrong is done to them it is but their own choice But a Believer will not give God an Acquittance nor Discharge having such great Promises Vse 1. To shew us what to judg of Persons that live so as if they were of the World You may know it by these three Notes when they do nothing worthy of their New Nature their Glorious Hopes and the Example of Jesus Christ. 1. Nothing worthy of the New Nature What difference is there between you and others The Christian should be like Saul so much higher by the Head than other Men. Wherein do you differ 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not carnal and walk as Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men of an ordinary Nature destitute of the Spirit would do the same Christ maketh it to be the ground of Hatred because they are not of the World the World will soon sent out him that is Regenerate he walketh so as to convince the World they declare plainly that they seek a Country Heb. 11.14 their Hopes are discovered in their Conversation They reprove the World Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the World A Carnal Man justifieth the World as as Israel justified Sodom Carnal Men are called the Children of this World the Spirit of the Mother is in them the Spirit of the World inclineth them they are all for Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life to go fine to feed high to shine in worldly Pomp affect Honour and great Places Too many Christians are baptized into this kind of Spirit they live as if they were born and bred here and then they justify the Carnal Practices of Men. Therefore what difference should there be between a Christian and the World 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riot speaking evil of you Mortifying Pleasures denying Interests upon Religious Reasons this maketh the World wonder what kind of Nature have these Men. This sheweth that there is something Divine in you 2. Nothing worthy of their Hopes and of that Eternity which they expect When Men waste their strength and time in worldly Projects and Pursuits they live as if their Portion were only in this World A Traveller that is to stay but half an hour in a Room or for a Night in an Inn would he adorn it with Hangings They that are so much in this World they shew they do not look for a better Prov. 15.24 The way of the Wise is above their Heart is fixed on Heaven and the Face of their Conversation is turned that way Your Lives do not bear proportion with your Hopes Well then what do you make the scope of your Lives A Christian is satisfied with nothing but Eternity 2 Cor. 4.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things that are not seen for the things that are seen are Temporal but the things that are not seen are Eternal A Christian useth the World and followeth his Business but he doth not make it his Scope his Heart is within the Vail There is an eternal Principle in the Heart of every Godly Man and therefore they cannot be satisfied with the Things of the World he mindeth other things in a subordination of Eternity Mercies and Duties of his Calling with respect to his Usefulness and Service and therefore spendeth his Time and Estate so that his main Work is to provide for Eternity 1 Tim. 6.19 Laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of Eternal Life But now Men think they can never have enough in the World and make but slight Provision for the Life to come they make all things sure in the World and any slight Assurance serveth the turn for Eternity They live as if their hopes were altogether in the World they do not make Eternity their Scope 3. Nothing worthy of Christ's Example In Christ's Example we may take notice of two things the Heavenliness of it and the Courage of it 1. The Heavenliness Christ despised the World the great Encouragement of his Humane Soul was the Glory set before him Heb. 12.3 He came from Heaven on purpose to set us this Example But now when a Christian followeth the World when he is of this temper that he could wish to live always that
you shall not be brought to nought because the Body hath a Principle of Life in it it is a Part of Christ and he will lose nothing John 6.39 And this is the Father's Will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day As Plants live in the Root though the Leaves fade and in Winter they appear not so doth the Body live in Christ. So that it is a Ground of Hope and a Motive to Strictness that you may not wrong a Member of Christ nor seek to pluck a Joint from his Body 4. The manner of this Union It is secret and mysterious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 5.22 This is a great Mystery not only a Mystery but a great Mystery but I speak concerning Christ and the Church It is a part of our Portion in Heaven to understand it John 14.20 At the Day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you When we are more like God we shall know what it is to be united to God through Christ. Here Believers feel it rather than understand it and it is our Duty rather to get an interest in it than subtily to dispute about it 5. Though it be secret and mystical yet it is real because a Thing is spiritual it doth not cease to be real these are not Words or poor empty Notions only that we are united to Christ but they imply a real Truth Why should the Holy Ghost use so many Terms of being planted into Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrection of being joined to Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit of being made Partakers of Christ Hebr. 3.14 For we are made Partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our Confidence stedfast to the end Do these Terms only imply a Relation between us and Christ No then the Emphasis of the Words is lost What great Mystery in all this why is this Mystery so often spoken of Christ is not only ours but he is in us and we in him God is ours and we dwell in God 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit And verse 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and be in God It is represented by Similitudes that imply a real Union as well as a Relative by Head and Members Root and Branches as well as by Marriage where Man and Wife are made one Flesh. It is compared here with the Mystery of the Trinity and the Unity of the Divine Persons though not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is not a Notion of Scripture but a Thing wrought by the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.13 Which Things also we speak c. It worketh a Presence and conveyeth real Influences 6. It may be explained as far as our present Light will bear by Analogy to the Union between Head and Members The Head is united to the Body primarily and first of all by the Soul Head and Members make but one Body because they are animated by the same Soul and by that means doth the Head communicate Life and Motion to the Body Besides this there is a secondary Union by the Bones Muscles Nerves Veins and other Ligaments of the Body and upon all these by the Skin all which do constitute and make up this natural Union Just so in this spiritual and mystical Union there is a primary Band and Tie and that is the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit that is is acted by the same Spirit by which Christ acted and liveth the same Life of Grace that Christ liveth as if there were but one Soul between them both The Fulness remaineth in Christ but we have our share and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his But over and above there is a secondary Bond and Tie that knitteth us and Christ together which answereth to the Joints and Arteries by which the Parts of the Body are united to one another and that is Faith and Love and Fear and other Graces of the Spirit by which the Presence is kept in the Soul Thus I have a little opened this Mystery to you 2. There is an Union of the Members one with another A little of that 1. The same Spirit that uniteth the Members to the Head uniteth the Members one to another Therefore the Apostle as an Argument of Union urgeth the Communion of the same Spirit Phil. 2.1 2. If any Fellowship of the Spirit fulfil ye my Joy that ye be like-minded having the same Love being of one Accord of one Mind As Christ is the Head of the Church so the Holy Ghost is the Soul of the Church by which all the Members are acted As in the Primitive Times Acts 4.32 the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul And this is that that Christ prayeth for here that they may all be one in the Communion of the same Spirit that they may be of the same Religion and have the same Aim and the same Affection to good things 2. From the Communion of the Spirit there is a secondary Union by Love and seeking one another's good as if they were but one Man where-ever dispersed throughout the World and whatever distinctions of Nations and Interests there are they may love and desire the good of one another and rejoice in the Welfare and grieve for the Evil of one another Ezek. 1.24 When the Beasts went the Wheels went and when the Beasts were lifted up from the Earth the Wheels were lifted up over against them and the reason is given for the Spirit of the living Creature was in the Wheels The same Spirit is in one Christian that is in another and so they wish well to one another even to those whom they never saw in the Flesh. Col. 2.1 For I would that ye knew how great conflict I have for you and for them at Laodicea and for as many as have not seen my Face in the Flesh What Wrestlings had he with God and Fightings for their sakes even for them that had not seen his Face in the Flesh so careful are the Members one of another 3. This Love is manifested by real Effects Look as by virtue of Union with Christ there are real Influences of Grace that pass out to us it is not idle and fruitless so by virtue of this Union that is between the Members there is a real Communication of Gifts and Graces and the good Things of this Life one to another If the Parts of the Body keep what they have to themselves and do not disperse it for the use of the Body it breedeth Diseases as the Liver the
as well sever the Leaven and the Dough when they are kneaded together as separate Christ and the Church when once united Impossible est Massam à Pastâ separare Christ will not suffer his Body to be mangled the cutting off of a Joint goeth to the Quick Vse 1. To press us to look after an Interest in this great Priviledg It is the main Work of your Lives To move you consider the Honour and the Happiness of them that they are thus one with God through Christ. 1. The Honour What am I to be Son-in-Law to the King What are you to be Members of Christ Christ counteth himself to be incompleat and maimed without us Eph. 1.23 The Church is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all How are we 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fulness of him it relateth not to his Personal Perfection take Christ absolutely as God and he is a Person most perfect and glorious Before the Assumption of the Humane Nature before any Creature in the World was made there was enough in Christ to satisfy his Father's Heart Nay take him relatively as Mediator what doth Christ want Doth the Body give ought of Perfection to the Head No the Fulness of the Godhead dwells in him bodily and he filleth all Things But taken in his Mystical Person Christ Mystical as Head and Members are called Christ 1 Cor. 12.12 As the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. So he is not perfect without his Body as an Head without Members is not perfect Now what an Honour is this that he accounteth himself imperfect without us And till all his Members be gathered in we are not grown up to the State wherein Christ is full Eph. 4.13 Till we all come to the Vnity of the Faith and of the Knowledg of the Son of God unto a perfect Man unto the Measure of the Stature of the Fulness of Christ. Christ's Mystical Body hath not its compleat Stature till all the Saints be gathered This Honour is not put upon the Angels they are Servants but not Members He did not take their Seed to be an Head to them nor dy for them nor took them for his Members as he doth us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. He left the Company of Angels to dwell with us his Heart was set upon our Good that next to the Title of Son of God he valueth this of being Head of the Church He purchased it with his Blood He loveth his Mystical Body above his Natural for he gave his natural Body to redeem the Church which is his Mystical Body as Husbands love their Wives as their own Body Oh Christians is not this a mighty Priviledg We are not only His but Him and Christ knoweth us and loveth us as Parts of his own Body and will glorify us not only as his Clients and Servants but Members all the Injuries and Wrongs done to the Church Christ taketh it as done to himself Wicked Men they are his Foot-stool Christ is over them but not as a Mystical Head As the Head of a King is lifted up above all his Subjects and governeth them and weareth the Garland of Honour but in a peculiar manner it governeth and guideth his own natural Body So Christ is Head over all Things to the Church Eph. 1.22 Certainly this is a great Honour put upon poor Worms What are the Fruits of it We are interessed in all Christ's communicable Priviledges we need not stretch it too far it is ample enough of it self Some Things are incommunicably proper to Christ neither given to Man nor Angel as the Name above all Names to be adored to be set at the Right Hand of God to be Head of the Church the Lord our Righteousness But other Things are communicated to us first to Christ and then to us Christ is one with the Father and a poor Christian though never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 Thou hast anointed him with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ. God is his God and our God his Father and our Father where Christ is they are because they are a Part of his Body Alas we should count it Blasphemy to speak so if the Word did not speak it before us 2. The Happiness In him the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily There is a sufficiency in Christ for all his Members We have all things in him which is as good as if we had it in our Hands and better for he is a better Steward and Keeper of the Treasuries of Wisdom Grace and Comfort than we are If he hath it it is for our use for Christ is full as an Officer to impart Life Sense and Motion to all the Body It is the Office of the Liver to impart the Blood to the Veins it were monstrous and unnatural to keep it As a Treasurer it is his Office to pay Mony out upon all just Demands Psal. 16.2 3. My Goodness extendeth not to thee but to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight Thou shalt not be forgotten for the care of Christ extendeth to every Member to neglect a Member is to neglect our selves If a Man could forget a Child yet certainly he could not forget his Members This is your Relation to Christ if he hath bid the Members to take care one of another 1 Cor. 12.25 What will the Head do These Grounds of Comfort and Faith you have Vse 2. How shall we know that we have a share in this Mystical Union I Answer By the Spirit of Christ. 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit There is a Communication of the Spirit so Rom. 8.9 Now if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his his Creature but not his Member a Limb of Satan not a Member of Christ. Christ's Spirit is poured on all his Brethren it is shared among them it is given to every Member as soon as they are added to Christ's Body Now how shall we know whether we have the Spirit of Christ Answ. By Life and Conformity 1. Life and Stirring A Man may know whether the Spirit of Christ be dwelling in him as a Woman knoweth whether the Child in the Womb be quickned yea or no she knoweth it by the stirring So you may know whether the Spirit of Christ be in you by it's working They are no Members of Christ that are not quickned by the Life of Grace there is no withered Member in his Body If a Member of a
time Christ shall appear without Sin unto Salvation Heb. 9.28 So we shall be then disburdened of all the Fruits and Effects of Sin which shall be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 We are like him in his Offices Kings Priests and Prophets but in a Spiritual Manner to rule ou◠Lusts to minister in Holy Things and to instruct our Hearts Thus you see there is a conformity in Grace and Glory Now Christ is thus earnest to make us like himself partly out of his own Love he cannot satisfy his Heart with giving us any inferior Privilege Whatever he had and was it was for our sakes as Man he received it for us Psal. 68.18 Thou hast received Gifts for Men compared with Ephes. 4.8 He gave Gifts unto Men His Life Righteousness and Glory is for our sakes Wherefore doth Christ make himself like unto us but that we might be like unto him Partly in obedience to God's Counsels and Decrees Rom. 8.29 For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son that he might be the First-Born among many Brethren There is Wisdom in it Primum in unoquoque genere est praestantissimum Christ is the Example and Patern set forth by God and that in our Nature he is the second Adam a new Root and it is meet that Head and Members should sute otherwise it is monstrous Vse 1. It sheweth who are Christ's they that are like him there is a conformity between them and Christ first in Grace and then in Glory Here we are like him in Soul in regard of Dispositions and Moral Excellencies and in Body in regard of Afflictions and Weaknesses Hereafter we shall be like him in Soul and Body in a glorious manner here in Holiness hereafter in Happiness He beginneth with the change of the Soul the Resurrection is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Regeneration Mat. 19.28 Then we shall be perfectly renewed our Carnality is done away by Grace our Corruption and Mortality by Glory All Things are there made new new Bodies new Souls Glory it is but the full Period of the present Change and Transformation into Christ's Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory Glory is but the Consummation of Grace or our full Conformity to Christ or that final Estate which is suitable to the Dignity of the Children of God Therefore every one that looketh for Eternal Life in Christ must be like him in this Life they are partakers with him of Glory hereafter because followers of him here Therefore see Art thou like Christ Hast thou the Image of Christ that is our Title Alas many are not conformable but contrary to Christ Christ spent whole Nights in Prayer they in Gaming and filthy Excess it was Meat and Drink to him to do his Father's Will but it is your Burden Christ was Humble and Meek you are Proud and Disdainful Vain in Apparel and Behaviour Were you ever changed Till you resemble Christ here you shall never be like him hereafter Vse 2. It presseth us to look after this Conformity and Likeness unto Christ. It is the Ground of Hope you cannot otherwise think of Death and Judgment to come without Horror 1 John 4.17 Herein is Love made perfect that we may have boldness in the Day of Judgment because as he is so are we in the World David was not ashamed to own his Followers when he was crowned at Hebron So neither will Christ be ashamed of us if we have followed him If you profess Christ and be not like him Christ will be ashamed of you Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is not ashamed to own the Saints if one of your Name were stigmatized and branded with a Mark of Infamy you would be ashamed to own him To this end 1. Eye your Patern Christ's Life should be ever before your Eyes as the Copy is before the Scholars Heb. 12.2 looking unto Jesus c. He hath set forth himself in the Word to this end and purpose 2. Often shame thy self that thou comest so much short Phil. 3.12 I follow after if I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Jesus Christ. Alas we do but lag behind Christ is a great way before We have so excellent a Patern that we may never want Matter for Humiliation and Imitation It is a good sign to desire to come nearer the Copy every day 2. Observe Our Glory for Substance is the same that Christ's is In the Degree there is a Difference according to the Difference that is between Head and Members The Head weareth the Crown and Badg of Honour and the Eldest Son had a double Portion So doth Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 excel in degrees of Everlasting Glory but the Substance is the same Therefore we are said to be Coheirs with Christ and to be glorified with Christ Rom. 8.17 Christ and we hold the same Heaven 2 Tim. 2.11 12. If we be dead with him we shall also live with him If we suffer we shall also reign with him More particularly Our Bodies are like his Glorious Body Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our Vile Body that it may be fashioned like unto his Glorious Body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself When the Sun ariseth the Stars vanish their Glory is obscured but it is not so here Christ's coming doth not eclipse but perfect our Glory the more near Christ is the more we shine And so for our Souls they see God and enjoy him tho not in that same Latitude and Degree which Christ doth yet in the same manner they solace themselves in God We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3.2 When we behold him in the Glass of the Gospel we are transformed much more when we see him as he is As the Iron held in the Fire is all Fire so we being in God and with God are more like him have higher Measures of the Divine Nature So our Privileges are the same with Christ's Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his Throne We sit upon his Throne as he doth upon his Father's there are two Thrones mentioned for our distinct conceiving of the Matter as God is over all so is Christ and then we next Vse 1. It is a great Comfort 1. Against Abasement Will any one believe that these poor Creatures that are so slighted and so little esteemed in the World shall have the same Glory that Christ hath 1 John 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be The World thinketh meanly and contemptibly
with Christ. What that is we have explained already all that I shall now add is That in Scripture it implieth two things First Conformity with Christ in his Sufferings so we have a Saying like that in the Text 2 Tim. 2.11 It is a faithful saying for if we be dead with him we shall also live with him which presently is explained vers 12. If we suffer we shall also reign with him Secondly It implieth mortification of sin so it is understood here if we have communion and fellowship with his Death for the mortification of sin 2. The Term of Proposal conditionally If we The Particle if hath sometimes the notion of a Caution see that ye be dead with Christ sometimes it is a note of Relation when one priviledge is deduced from another as here if we partake of the effect and likeness of his Death in dying to sin we shall partake of the effect and likeness of his Resurrection in being quickened to live in Holiness and Righteousness all our days Dying to sin and newness of life are inseparable if we have the first we shall have the other also they are branches of the same work of Regeneration and both proceed from the same Cause Union with Christ. 2. The Truth hence inferred We shall also live with him This is meant both of the Life of Grace and of the Life of Glory Regeneration and Resurrection the one is to newness of Life the other is to everlasting Bless and Happiness Regeneration is the Spirits begetting us to the Image and Nature of God our heavenly Father and Resurrection is for the perfecting of that Likeness which is 't is true perfect in part here in the Soul 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Hereafter both in Body and Soul Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his own glorious body according to the wonderful working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself As to degrees 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is As to kinds both in Holiness and Happiness 1 Cor. 15.49 As we have born the image of the earthy we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Now we are conformed to his Image in afflictions Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son we look like him in the form of a Servant then we shall be like him as the Lord from Heaven heavenly Therefore the life of Glory in Heaven must not be excluded 3. The Certainty of the Inference 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is not a matter of Opinion and Conjecture but of Faith we are certainly perswaded of the truth of it We must distinguish of this Truth for it may be considered two ways First As a general Maxim or Proposition so it is absolutely true Those that are dead with Christ shall live with him This is an Article of Faith to be believed fide divinâ Secondly As it is applied to us or as it is a ground of our particular Confidence so it is true Hypothetically or upon Supposition and our Confidence can be no greater than the evidence of our Qualification If we be indeed dead with Christ we in particular shall also live with him It is but a rational Conclusion from two Premisses one of which is of Divine Revelation the other of inward Experience namely that I am dead with Christ therefore I believe that I shall live with him It is an act both of Faith and Reason an act of Faith by participation as it buildeth on a Principle of Faith Doctrine Those that are dead with Christ have no reason to doubt but that they shall also live with him I. I shall speak of the Condition If we be dead with Christ. II. Of the Benefit They shall live spiritually and everlastingly III. Of our certain Apprehension We believe I. Of the presupposed Condition If we be dead with Christ. 1. Who are dead with Christ. 2. How necessary this Order is The one will shew us that it is not an over-strict but a comfortable Condition the other that it is a Condition absolutely necessary to subsequent Grace 1. Who are dead with Christ. 1. Such as owne the Obligation which their Baptism and Profession puts upon them That reckon themselves dead indeed unto sin Rom. 6.11 that make account they are under a Vow and Bond wherewith they have bound their Souls The careless mind it not but the sincere Christians acknowledge that the debt lyeth upon them they being solemnly ingaged to Christ to do it The Apostle saith Rom. 8.12 We are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh as the Jew by Circumcision is bound to observe all the Rituals of Moses Gal. 6.3 so Christians by Baptism are bound to crucifie the flesh and obey the Spirit What say you Are you at liberty to do what you lift or under a strict Bond and Obligation to dye unto sin Let your lives answer for you 2. They make Conscience of it and seriously address themselves to perform it Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have begun to do it and still go on to do it more and more for this is a continued action not the work of a day but of our whole lives They have not only retrenched the desires of the flesh but seek to mortifie and subdue them and perform their Promise so solemnly made to God 3. They obtain the effect in such a degree that the reign of sin is broken though sin it self be not utterly extinct us They do no longer live in their old slavery and bondage as those do who obey every foolish and hurtful lust that bubleth up in their hearts A mans condition is determined by what is in the Throne habitually and governeth our lives and actions There are two warring Principles in us full of enmity and repugnancy to each other the Flesh and the Spirit but one reigneth which constituteth the difference between the carnal and the renewed in the carnal Flesh reigneth but in the regenerate the Spirit hath the mastery and is superiour and most powerful so that a Christian sheweth himself to be Spirit rather than Flesh otherwise it could not be said That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Joh. 3.6 The acts of sin are disowned acts and he may say with Paul It is not I but sin that dwelleth in me Sin is against the bent and habit of our wills 4. They substract the fuel of their lusts as they wean themselves from earthly things and shew such contempt of the World that the good things which they enjoy by Gods allowance are not a snare to them For the Apostle saith of those that set their affections
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
The life spent in the service of God 3. I assert This is the only amiable Life because the Life spent in sin is full of shame and horrour of shame because of the baseness and turpitude of that Life disagreeable to the reasonable Nature of horrour because of the dreadful issue The end of these things is death On the contrary this Life spent in the Service of God is amiable 1. Because of the present Fruit Sanctification or Holiness which daily increasing in them breedeth comfort and confidence and will never be matter of shame to them 2. Because of the final issue Eternal Life is the consummation of it the matter doth not rest in Sanctification but looketh further at last they obtain everlasting Happiness the hope of which breedeth joy and comfort in us Well then it rests upon me to prove two things That this Life is the most amiable Life because of the Pleasure and Honour that doth accompany it the Pleasure because of the End the Honour because of the Work 1. The Pleasure of a Life spent in Gods Service Man is ever inviting himself to some delight and so far Nature and Grace are agreed but the difference is where true pleasure of mind is to be found Man in his natural estate consults with flesh and blood for then the Beast rideth the Man and he careth for the Body more than the Soul and nothing is sweet and pleasant but what gratifieth sensual Appetite but this soon bringeth slavery upon us for it was our old bondage and servitude to prefer Appetite before Reason and Conscience Tit. 3.3 We were sometimes disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures These delights corrupt the Mind and make it an incompetent Judge of what is true and sincere pleasantness to such a Creature as man is who hath a Conscience and is capable of an immortal Estate and to give an account of his actions to the God that made him and besides they pervert the heart and dull our desires and endeavours towards better things and breed such a peace as is not the quiet and repose of the Soul in God but a numness and deadness of Conscience as may be called carnal Security rather than a true and solid Peace But by Grace we are invited to more chast and rational delights such as ennoble the Soul and raise it to God whose matter is not base and dreggy but heavenly and spiritual and cannot ensnare Nature by any excess but perfect it so that a man shall live as a man not as a beast and have a solid peace and durable comfort and confidence that will not fail him in any condition and this pleasure we can only have by having our fruit unto Holiness I prove it thus 1. It is pleasant to do good there is a pleasure and a peace that resulteth from the very rectitude of our actions Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting pleasure with it for then it agreeth with its proper rule and measure all is right as it should be Our subjection to God is to the Soul as health to the Body when all the humors and members of the Body keep their due proportion temper and place according to the intention of Nature a man findeth himself at ease both in his work and in his rest and as to his Body he injoyeth himself with full contentment of mind It is so as to his Soul when Sense and Appetite is subordinated to Reason and Reason guided by the Will of God all is in its proper place and there must needs be a serenity and contentment of mind 2. God owneth him that liveth in his Service for those that love him and keep his commandments he will love them and manifest himself to them Joh. 14.21 23. Two ways doth God owne them 1. He will forgive their Sins 2. Assure them of his Love 1. He will forgive their Sins how can any man be truly chearful till his sins be forgiven If Conscience be but a little awakened in the midst of all his mirth he would see a sharp Sword hanging over his head by a slender thread and ready to drop upon him every moment and that all his jollity is but like dancing about the bottomless pit into which ever and anon he is ready to tumble Nay let him stifle Conscience as much as he can he can never totally get the Victory of it but he hath his qualms and pangs and hidden fears and stinging remorse of Conscience which though not always felt are soon awakened So that if you could dig a carnal man to the bottom you will find that he is never truly and sincerely merry Suppose none of this ever felt yet you must grant that there cannot be a man who ever recollects his ways or life and hath any serious consideration why he came into the World or where he shall be when he goes out of it but this trouble is revived and will haunt him and sour his contentments and put a damp upon all his mirth But now he that hath sued out his Pardon and being made free from sin is become a Servant unto God and so hath his fruit to Holiness he hath true and solid cause of rejoycing for God owneth him as one that is pardoned and adopted into his Family and admitted into Fellowship with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin His great care is over his wounds are healed he hath got rid of his great sore and burden which made his Soul sit uneasie with him Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee When the guilt of sin is taken away the root of all trouble is taken away 2. He will assure him of his Love Joh. 15.10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my Fathers commandments and abide in his love Holiness and Obedience as it is an evidence of our Love to Christ so it is a means of keeping up the sense and assurance of his Love to us holy walking giveth us a large share of the Love of God and Christ the Lord delighteth to owne such and to put peculiar marks of his Favour upon them Now it is a comfortable Life to live in the Love of God if all the World loveth you and God hateth you you can have no solid peace for you must at length fall into his hands but if you have all the World at will you may have it with Gods hatred who can make you miserable whenever he pleaseth he can blast you with diseases fill you with disquiets of Soul imbitter all your comforts but if God loveth you and assureth you of his Love what is wanting
in us Briefly I shall shew three things 1. It is Life 2. It is a good and happy Life 3. It is an endless and eternal Life 1. It is Life both in Soul and Body in Soul Psal. 22.26 Your heart shall live for ever and again Psal. 69.32 Your heart shall live that seek God In Body 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing in our bodies the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life of Jesus also might be manifested in our body that is we are continually ready to be put to death for Christs sake that at length we may receive the effects of his quickening Power in rising from the Dead to the Life of Glory so Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Well this we know then that the party must subsist and live after death otherwise he is incapable to injoy God and the Blessedness of that Estate and he must subsist in Body and Soul otherwise he is not the same person if he were all Spirit and had no Body at all for if his Body were utterly perished and his Soul were changed into the Nature of Angels which were never destinated to be conjoyned to Bodies this were not altogether the same Being for it is not he that is glorified or debased but some other thing Well then he that now serveth God shall then live but in another manner than he now liveth 1. Compare it with Life natural This Life is a fluid thing that runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us but that is eternal Besides here we are exposed to many troubles in an uncertain world Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been there is full rest and peace Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them The supports of this Life are base and low it is called The life of our hands Isa. 57.10 most men labour hard to maintain it but there we are above these necessities Once more the Capacities of this Life are narrow every strong Passion overwhelmeth us the Disciples were not able to bear the glory of Christs Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 When the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Alas strong winds soon overset weak Vessels if God should give us but a taste or glimpse of that Blessedness which is reserved for us we are ready to cry out Enough Lord we can hold no more but there we are fortified by the Glory we enjoy and the Object strengthens the Faculty 2. Compare it with the Life of Grace which puts us into some degree of Communion with God but this doth not exempt us from miseries rather sometimes exposeth us to them 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Yea we often provoke God to hide his face from us all tears are not yet wiped from our eyes our sins breed not only doubts of Gods Love but put us under a sense of his Displeasure Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Though we have obtained the Life of Grace we are not yet got rid of the Body of Death and that is matter of continual groaning Rom. 8.23 And not only so but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption viz. the redemption of our body Here we serve God at a distance in some remote service there we are present with the Lord and immediately before the Throne Rev. 7.15 Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple Here we enjoy God in the Ordinances at second or third hand there face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 For we see but through a glass darkly then face to face here in part we do not enjoy so much but more is lacking but then we shall be satisfied with his Image Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That which attaineth its end is perfect and blessed there needeth no more to make us happy for the most perfect Estate excludeth all want and indigency here is still some want but there is none 2. It is a good and happy Estate I prove it 1. From the Nature of it they that live this Life see God and enjoy God There is some last End of mans Life and therefore some chief good There are intermediate Ends therefore there must be a last End we must stop somewhere as suppose I eat for strength my strength must be imployed to some End is it for the service of others or my self or God not for my self for then I eat that I may have strength to labour that I may eat again not for others non nescitur aliis moriturus sibi then for God who is mans chief good Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Psal. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light There is all good in God and beyond God nothing is to be desired without him the Soul is never satisfied but having him we are perfectly satisfied and our desires acquiesce as in their proper Center of Rest. Well then our injoyment of him is our proper Happiness certainly mans Felicity must agree with the noblest part of a man his Soul that his noblest Faculty may be exercised in the noblest way of operation about its most noble Object every living Creature desireth good but their highest way of perception being sense it is sensible good but Man being endowed with Reason and Understanding must have some spiritual good before his desires can be perfectly satisfied a good it must be for our Souls Now the noblest Object the Soul is capable of is God and the noblest Faculties of our Souls are Understanding and Will the noblest Operations are therefore Knowledge and Love Love is either Desire or Delight Desire noteth a deficiency or some imperfect possession Joy or Delight is the repose of the Soul in what is already obtained So then the noblest Acts are Sight Love and Joy which assisted by the Light of Glory are now most perfect in degree as being assisted by the Light of Grace they were true in their kind Well then put all together a living reasonable Creature is admitted to the Sight and Love of God in the highest way he is capable of 2. The End must be somewhat better than the Means The Means is having our fruit to Holiness the End is everlasting Life this Life
every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need so for all duties that we are called unto 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all and yet not I but the grace of God which was in me and Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now you see what 't is to have Christ in us none but these are real Christians 1. Because We must first be partakers of Christ before we can be paratkers of any saving benefit purchased by him As members are united to the head before they receive sense and motion from it Christ giveth nothing of his purchase to any but to whom he giveth himself first 1 John 5.12 And to whom he giveth himself to them he giveth all things needful to their salvation 2. Where Christ once entreth there he taketh up his abode and lodging not to depart thence dwelling noteth his constant and familiar presence he doth not sojourn for a while but dwelleth as a man in his own house and castle There is a continued presence and influence whereby they are supported in their Chistianity He dwelleth in us and we in him and we know that he abideth in us by his spirit 1 John 3.24 and John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my father will love him and we will come unto him and take up our abode with him Not a visit and away but a constant residence John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit 3. Where Christ is he ruleth and reigneth for we receive him as our Lord and Saviour Col. 2.6 As ye received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him We received him that he may perform the office of a Mediator in our hearts and teach us and rule us and guide us by his spirit All others know him by hearsay but these know him by experience the testimony of Christ is confirmed in them Others talk of Christ but these feel him others have him in their ears and tongues but not in their hearts or if the heart be warm and heavenly for a fit it quickly cooleth and falleth to the earth again Then here doth our true happiness begin to find Christ within us this is that which giveth the Seal to Christ without us and all the Mysteries of Redemption by him for you have experienced the power and comfort of it in your own souls you find his image in your hearts and his spirit conforming you to what he commandeth in the word and have a suitableness to the Gospel in your souls you may look with an holy confidence for help to him in all your necessities when others look at him with strange and doubtful thoughts because nearness breedeth familiarity and the sense of his continual love and presence begets an holy confidence to come to him for mercy and grace to help in short when others have but the common offer you have a propriety and interest in Christ Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the appropriation is by union he came down from Heaven took our nature died for sinners ascended us into Heaven again to make Intercession at the Right Hand of the Father all this is without us Do not say only there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy heart There is an Intercessor in Heaven is there one in thy heart Rom. 8.26 But the spirit its self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered He was born of the Virgin is he formed in thee Gal. 4.19 He died are you planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 He is risen from the dead do you know the power of his Resurrection Phil. 3.10 Are you raised with him Col. 3.1 He is ascended are you ascended with him Eph. 2.6 Christ without us established the merit but Christ within us assureth the Application Secondly I come now to the concession The body is dead because of sin Here observe the Emphasis of the expression the body is dead not only shall die or must die but is dead He expresseth himself thus for two reasons first because the sentence is past Gen. 2.17 and Heb. 7.29 It is appointed for all men once to die Therefore as we say of a condemned man he is a dead man by reason of the Sentence past upon him So by reason of this sentence our body is a mortal body liable to death sentenced doomed to death and must one day undergo it The Union between it and the Soul after a certain time shall be dissolved and our bodies corrupted The execution is begun mortalitity hath already seised upon our bodies by the many infirmities tending to and ending in the dissolution of nature We now bear about the marks of Sin in our bodies the harbingers of death are already come and have taken up their lodging aforehand The Apostle saith In deaths often how many deaths do we suffer before death cometh to relieve us by several diseases as Collicks Meagrims Catarrhs Gout Stone and the like all these prepare for it and therefore this body though glorious in its Structure as it is the workmanship of God is called a vile body as it is the subject of so many diseases yea and its self is continually dying Heb. 11.12 therefore sprang there even of one and him as good as dead We express it a man hath one foot in the grave 2. The reason is assigned Because of Sin death is the most ordinary thing in the world but its cause and end are little thought of this expression will give us occasion to speak of both its meritorious cause and its use and end both are implyed in the clause Because of Sin 1. It implyeth the meritorious cause Death is not a natural accident but a punishment we die not as the beasts die or as the Plants decay no the Scripture telleth us by what Gate it entered into the World namely that 't is an effect of the justice of God for mans Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin And 't is also by Covenant therefore called wages Rom. 6.23 Sin procured it and the law ratifies it I but doth it so come upon the faithful I Answer though their sins be forgiven yet God would leave this mark of his displeasure on all mankind that all Adams Children shall die for a warning to the World Well then sin carryes death in its bosome and to some this death is but a step to Hell or death to come 't is not so to the Godly yet in their instance God would teach the World the sure connexion between death and Sin whosoever hath been once a sinner must die 2. It s end and use The
well as our souls 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctifie you wholly your whole spirit soul and body He sanctifieth the body as he maketh it obedient to his motions and a ready instrument to the soul now when the body was given up to the spirit to be sanctified it was consecrated to immortality 't is by the spirits sanctifying the soul that it was made capable of seeing and loving God so the body of serving the soul in our duties to God now shall a Temple of God be utterly demolish'd That body that was kept clean for the Holy Ghost to dwell in and to be presented immaculate at the day of Christ come to nothing Indeed for a while it rotteth in the grave but his interest in it is not made void by death and his affection ceaseth not this body was once his House and Temple and he had a property in it therefore he hath a love to our dust and a care of our dust and will raise it up again 6. Because the great work of the spirit is to retrench our bodily pleasures and to bring us to resolve by all means to save the soul whatever becometh of the body in this world and to use the body for the service of the Lord Jesus Christ Now the spirit would not put us upon the labours of the body and take no care for the happiness of the body these two always go together 1 Cor. 6.13 The body is for the Lord and the Lord for the body Christ expecteth service from the body and gave up himself for the redemption of it as well as the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 The body is his in a way of duty and his in a way of charge this reason should the more sink into you because spirit and flesh are so opposed in Scripture Flesh signifyeth our inclinations to the bodily life as spirit doth the bent and inclination of Soul to God and Heaven the great work of the Holy Spirit is to subdue the lusts of the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live if we obey him in his strivings against the flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Christ giveth us his spirit to draw us off from bodily pleasures that tasting Manna the diet of Egypt may have no more relish with us So Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof They hold a severe hand over all the appetites and passion of the flesh and Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Do not addict your selves to pamper and please the body One great part of practical Religion is to bring us to love the pleasures that are proper to the immortal Soul above the sottish and bruitish pleasures of the body Well then was Religion intended only to make a great part of us miserable which part yet is the workmanship of Gods hands when there is so much hardship put upon the body such labours and pains such care and watchfulness his very self-denyal is an argument that the spirit in us thus commanding and governing us is a pledg of Glory 7. There is in the Soul a desire of the happiness of the body not only a natural desire to live with it as its loving mate and companion which maketh us loth to part wiâ—â— it and if the will of God were so the Saints would not be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of life 2 Cor. 5.4 They would desire not to put off these bodies at least not to part with them finally But a spiritual desire inkindled in us by the Holy Ghost that now dwelleth in us for the Apostle addeth v 5. He that wrought us for the self same thing is God God hath framed us to desire this Impassible Eternal and Immutable life in our bodies as well as our Souls More plainly elsewhere Rom. 8.23 We that have the first fruits of the spirit groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies That is the Resurection of the Body to be redeemed from the hands of the grave Mark these groans are stirred up in them by the first fruits of the spirit now would the Holy Ghost stir up these groans and desires if he never meant to satisfie them That were to mock us and vex us which cannot be imagined of the Holy Spirit Well then since these desires are of Gods own framing raised up in us by his spirit they will not be disappointed but will in time be fulfilled 8. From the nature of death Death is that power which God hath given the Devil over men by reason of sin Heb. 2.14 That he might destroy him that had the power of death even the Devil The power of separating Soul and Body and keeping us from eternal life God inflicteth it as a Judg but the Devil as an Executioner he is not dominus mortis sed minister mortis The Devil inticeth them to sin by which they deserve death and the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The Devil hath the power of death as carnal men are taken captive in his snares 2 Tim. 2.26 And when they die he may have an hand in their torments while men live they are in the House of God are under the protection of God and have the offers of grace but if they harden their hearts and despise these offers they are cast forth with the Devil and his Angels The judg giveth them over to the Gaoler and the Gaoler casts them into prison from whence they come not forth till they have paid the utmost farthing Luke 12.58 But Christ came to deliver us from this and all that imbrace his salvation the spirit puts them into a state of freedom and liberty of the children of God And as to them Satan is put out of office he cannot keep them from entering into eternal life The power of death is taken from him and therefore though their bodies be kept for a while under the state of death yet at length the spirit freeth them from the bondage of corruption and bringeth them into the glorious liberty of the Children of God They shall at length rejoyce and triumph in God O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. They die as well as others but death is not the power of the Devil over them but one of those saving means by which God worketh their life and happiness 't is the beginning of immortality and the gate and entrance into life They are not in the custody and power of the Devil as the spirits in prison and the bodies of the wicked are but in the hand and custody of the Holy Ghost Thy dead man shall live with my body shall they arise Isa. 26.19 The key of the grave is in Christs hand he is the guardian of their
together 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction which is but for a moment They are light just so they are short in comparison of eternal Glory as of short continuance if compared with eternity so of small weight if compared with the reward eternity maketh them short and the greatness of the reward maketh them easie There are degrees in our troubles some of the Saints get to Heaven at a cheaper rate than others do but yet the afflictions of all are light if we consider the unspeakable Glory of the world to come indeed we do but prattle when we presume fully to describe it for it doth not appear what we shall be and it hath not entered into the heart of man to conceive the great things which he hath prepared for them that love him But the Scripture expressions every where shew it shall be exceeding great and also by the beginnings of it the world is ignorant and incredulous of futurity therefore God giveth us the beginnings of Heaven and Hell in this world in a wounded spirit and the comforts of a good Conscience these things we have experience of we know not exactly what our future condition will be but the hopes and fears of that estate are very affective the fears and horrors of eternal torment which are found in a Guilty Conscience do in part shew what hell will be or the nature of that wo and anguish which abideth for the impenitent Prov. 18.14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded spirit who can bear The Salve for this Sore must come from Heaven only so the joys of a good conscience which are unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1.8 shew that the happiness appointed for the Saints will be exceeding great for if the foretast be so sweet the hope and expectation be so ravishing what will the injoyment be Besides God moderateth our sufferings that they may not be overlong or over grievous 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it If the trial be heavy he fortifieth us by the comfort and support of the spirit and so maketh it light and easie to us To a strong Back that Burden is light which would crush the weak and faint and cause them to shrink under it but tho God moderateth our afflictions he doth not abate our Glory that is given without measure A far more exceeding weight of glory 5. The sufferings are in our mortal bodies but the glory is both in soul and body 'T is but the flesh which is troubled and grieved by affliction the flesh which if delicately used soon becometh our enemy the Soul is free and not liable to the power of man now it becometh a man much more a believer to look after the Soul Heb. 1◠39 We are not of them who draw back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Implying that they that are tender of the flesh are Apostates in heart if not actually and indeed so yet in practice But those which will purchase the saving of the Soul at any rates are the true and sound Believers The World which gratifieth the bodily life may be bought at too dear a rate but not so the Salvation of the Soul they that are so thrifty of the Comforts and Interests of the Bodily Life will certainly be prodigal of their Salvation But a Believer is all for the saving of his Soul That is the end of his Faith and labours and sufferings and his Self-denial The end of his Faith is to save his Soul 1 Pet. 1.9 So much as God is to be preferred before the Creature Heaven before the World Eternity before Time the Soul before the Body so much doth it concern us to have the better part safe But yet this is not all that which is lost for a while is preserved to us for ever if the body be lost temporally 't is secured to all eternity If we lose it by the way we are sure to have it at the end of the journey when the body shall have many priviledges bestowed upon it but this above all the rest that it shall be united to a Soul fully sanctified from which it shall never any more be seaprated but both together shall be the eternal Temple of the Holy Ghost 6. Sufferings do mostly deprive us of those things which are without a man but this is a glory which shall be revealed in us By sufferings we lose estate liberty comfortable abode in the world among our Friends and Relations If life its self which is within us 't is only as to its capacity of outward injoyments for as to the fruition of God and Christ so 't is true he that loseth his life shall save it Matth. 25.16 and shall live tho he die John 11.25 'T is but deposited in Christs hands But this Glory is revealed in us in our Bodies in their Immortality agility clarity and brightness in our Souls by the beatifical vision the ardent love of God the unconceivable joy and everlasting peace and rest which we shall have when we shall attain our end now if we be deprived of things without us for such things within us if we be denyed to live in dependance on the creature that we may immediately enjoy God should we grudg and murmur 7. Our sufferings dishonour us in the sight of the world but this glory maketh us amiable in the sight of God For having such a near relation to God and being made like him we are qualified for a perfect reception of his love to us we love God more in the glorified estate and God loveth us more as appeareth by the effects for he communicateth himself to us in a greater latitude than we are capable of here now is the hatred of the world worthy to be compared with the love of a Father Or should their frowns be a temptation to us to divert us from that estate wherein we shall be presented holy and unblamable and irreprovable in his sight Col. 1.22 When perfectly sanctified we love God more and are more beloved by him 8. The order is to be considered for look as to the wicked God will turn their glory into shame so as to the godly he will turn their shame into glory 'T is good to have the best at last for 't is a miserable thing to have been happy and to have had experience of a better condition and to become miserable Luke 6.20 Wo to you rich for you have received your consolation and Luke 16.25 Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented The beggar had first temporal evils and then eternal good things but the rich man had first temporal good things and then eternal evil
as Heaven is prepared for the Saints so the Saints are prepared for Heaven Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto glory Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light Now we are prepared by the Spirits sanctifying Body and Soul and fitting us for the heavenly estate 't is said 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory as grace increaseth glory hastneth on every degree is a step nearer we grow more meet to dwell with God as we grow more like God now this Argument holdeth good on Gods part and ours when God hath formed us and fitted us for any estate he will bring us to it as the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.6 Now he that hath wrought us to this self-same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of the spirit This piece of workmanship was never designed to be left always here in the world but suited to a better place to which it shall be translated 'T is the Wisdom of God to bestow all things in apt places every creature hath its Element and a peculiar nature which carryeth it thither as Fishes desire to live in the Water and Fowls in the Air 't is answerable to the nature which God hath put into them the new creature hath a suitableness to the glorious estate to come hereafter therefore the New Jerusalem is the only convenient place to the new creature and they that have a Divine Nature must live in the immediate Presence of God On their part Gods Word telleth them of a better life than this and their hearts incline them to it they being formed and fitted for it for the more a thing is formed for the end the more vehemently it tendeth towards it God will not carry us to Heaven against our will rherefore there is not only a preparation but an earnest expectation which is the fruit of it they long to enjoy their God to see their Redeemer to enter upon that blessed estate for which God hath prepared them whereof in part he hath assured them No man is unwilling to be happy and to attain his end Certainly a Christian out of Heaven is out of his proper place we are like fish in a paddle-trunk or small vassel of water which will only keep us alive we would fain be in the Ocean 4. By the first fruits of the spirit our title and right is assured For 't is compared to a Seal to warrant our present interest Eph. 4.3 Ye are sealed with the holy spirit of promise To an Earnest to secure our future enjoyment 2 Cor. 4.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts This blessed state belongeth only to those who have the first fruits of the spirit Their title is clear for God will own his Seal and Impress will never take back his Earnest but it remaineth with us till there be no place left for doubts and fears Now who being secured of a better estate and for the present burdened with sorrow and temptations would not groan and long after it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of the certainty of blessedness to come If there were any perfect estate in this life nothing would sooner bring us to it than a participation of the spirit but this doth not for they that are partakers of the spirit groan wait and are not satisfied with their present estate but long for a better breathe after something greater and beyond what they here enjoy Therefore certainly God hath reserved for them a better estate in another world We prove another life by the disposition and instinct of nature towards happiness in the general yea eternal happiness All would be happy they grope and feel about after eternal good Acts 17.26 this being the universal desire of all mankind 't is an argument that there is such a thing as eternal good for natural desires are not frustrate for Nature doth nothing in vain but the Desires of the Sanctified do much more prove it For these act more regularly direct their desires and groans to a certain scope and end and those are excited by the Holy Spirit of God he imprinteth the firm persuasion of this happiness in them and stirreth up these groans after it and that usually in our gravest and severest moods when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship then he doth raise up these affections towards heavenly things by the Word Prayer and Sacraments and leaveth this heavenly relish upon our hearts as the present reward of our duties And the more serious and holy any are the more do they feel of this Now this is a greater argument for Holiness was never designed for our torment and these desires being of Gods own planting they will not be disappointed 2. That none but those who have the first fruits of the spirit will groan and hope for eternal life Others have no warrant for they have not Gods Earnest and God never giveth the whole Bargain but he first giveth Earnest for without holiness no man shall see God Others have no inclination for most mens thoughts are not busied about this but rather go after worldly things they are for serving their lusts and pleasing their fleshly appetites and fancies whereas the Apostle biddeth us be sober and truss up the loins of our minds 1 Pet. 1.13 If we would hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto us at the revelation of Jesus Christ. 'T is true death is the ordinary refuge for embittered spirits and the bach-door we seek to get out at in our discontent In passion men will desire to die when beaten out of the World Heaven is their Retreat but no serious groans and desires of Heaven 3. That we must so groan under the present misery that we may wait for deliverance with patience Hope is not only made up of looking and longing but waiting also Heb. 6.12 Be ye followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promise 4. That one great means to support our faith and patience is the hope of the redemption of our bodies 1. Because the man cannot be happy till the body be raised again for the Soul alone doth not consummate the man neither was it made to live eternally apart from the body but is in a state of widowhood till it be united to it again and live with its old mate and companion The man is not happy till then 2. 'T is the body is most pained in obedience and endured all the troubles and labours of Christianity there it hath part in the reward as well as the work Heb. 11.35 Not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection 3. 'T is the body which seemed to be lost Some of the bodies of the faithful were devoured by wild beasts others consumed in the fire some swallowed up in the sea all resolved
place but when the heart is set against it then the least remainders are a Burthen to them this is that they pray and strive against Wicked men are in their Element they make a mock of sin 't is a sport to them to do evil What I hate is my Burthen O wretched man c. Rom. 7.24 4. They hope for a better estate than others do to be perfectly freed from sin 1 Joh. 3.3 'T is a grief to them they cannot find it while they are in the body Here as Hair cut will grow again as long as the Roots remain or Ivy in the Wall cut Boughs stump Branches yet some strings there are that will ever sprout out again Vse This shews our stupid Folly that we do no more mind and improve this that still we are so loth to leave this woful life and prepare for a better estate God driveth us out of the World as he did Lot out of Sodom but yet we are loth to depart as if it were better to be miserable apart from Christ than happy with him Have we not yet smarted enough for our love to a vain World Nor sinned enough to make us weary of our Abode here But yet we linger and draw back as if we would sin more and longer Surely this miserable tempting sinful World is an unmeet place to be the home and happiness of God's Children in this valley of tears and place of snares What should we do but long and sigh for Home Here sin liveth with men from the birth to the grave we complain of sin and yet are loth to be rid of it we cry out of the vanity and vexation of the World and yet set our hearts upon it and love it better than God and the World to come The thoughts of our Transmigration are very grievous to us If you cannot go so high as groaning and desiring earnestly yet where is serious waiting and diligent preparing drawing home as fast as we can Alas we are serving our Covetousness and Pride and Lusts and tiring our selves in making provision for our fleshly Appetites and Wills as if we were to tarry here for ever We take it for granted they have not thought to remove to another place that do not make provision before they come thither But alas we must remove whether we will or no and shall we like foolish Birds build our Nests here with such Art and Contrivance when to morrow we must be gone Second Proposition That the Saints being burthened do in an holy manner groan and long for a better life The Apostle here explaineth their groaning and sheweth that it is not to be unclothed but clothed upon Therefore 1. 'T is not an unnatural desire as if we did desire Death as Death No a creature cannot desire its own deprivation therefore the Apostle saith it is not to be unclothed c. Jesus Christ before he manifested his submission did first manifest the innocent desires of Nature Father if it be possible let the Cup pass from me c. The separation of the Soul from the Body and the Bodys remaining under corruption is in its self evil and the fruit of sin Rom. 5.12 Grace is not given us to reconcile us to corruption or to make Death as Death seem desirable or to cross the inclinations of innocent Nature But yet Heaven and Eternal Happiness beyond it is still matter of desire to us Death is God's Threatning and we are not threatned with Benefits but Evils and Evils of punishment are not to be desired barely for themselves but submitted unto for an higher end Nature abhorreth and feareth Death but yet Grace desireth Glory The Soul is loth to part with the Body but yet 't is far lother to miss Christ and to be without him As a man is loth to lose a Leg or an Arm yet to preserve the whole Body is willing In short the Soul is bound to the Body with a double Bond one natural and the other voluntary by Love and Affection desiring and seeking its welfare The voluntary Bond is governed and ordered by Religion till the natural Bond be loosed either in the ordinary course of Nature or at the Will of God 2dly 'T is not a discontented desire arising out of an impatiency of the Cross or desperation under our difficulties and troubles No believers lament their present misery by reason of sin and the evils which proceed thence They have a sense and feeling of them as well as others have yet they do not desire death out of impatience to be freed from so many troubles and vexations But 't is that Blessed estate and perfect deliverance which they expect in the world to come like men in a tempest that would be set ashore assoon as they can The carnal groan out of discontent but the groans of the faithful are that they cannot injoy true and perfect Blessedness nor be without sin To give you some instances of groans out of discontent The murmuring Israelites Exod. 16.3 Would to God we had dyed in Aegypt 'T is usual in a pet for men to wish themselves in their graves but Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the dead and to come unprepared into the other world Yea the Children of God may have their fits of impatiency and discontent But they are not the desires and groanings here mentioned as Job Chap. 3.20 Wherefore is Life given to him that is in misery and light to the bitter in Soul 21. verse Which long for Death but it cometh not which dig for it more than for hid treasures No these discontented fits are far different from the Holy desires and groans of the Saints These are but a shameful retreat from the conflict and difficulties of the present Life or irksomeness under the burden thereof or despondency and distrust of Gods help rather than any sanctified resolution 2dly Let us see the Holiness of these groans and desires 1. They come from a certain confidence Verse 1. of this Chapter not a bare conjecture but a certain knowledge Surely Heaven and Glory is amiable and the object of our desires and when we are perswaded of the truth and worth of it we will groan and long after it 2dly A serious preparation Verse the Third If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked They have made up their accounts between God and their Souls sued out their Pardon Stand with their Loins girt and Lamps burning As Simeon Lord now lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace c. when he had seen Christ with the Eyes of his Faith as well as of his Body 3dly An Heart deadned to the world For in the Text Being Burthened we groan Till we are weaned from present felicities we shall not earnestly seek after better The Child of God is now in his exile and pilgrimage and therefore longeth to be at home in his own Country He is now in his conflict and warfare Then
back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of their Souls The great satisfaction that the immortal Soul hath by Faith is that it seeth a place of Eternal abode and therefore it cannot settle here it must look higher than the present World Faith perswadeth us that the end of our Creation and Regeneration was far more noble than a little miserable abode here There is no man in the world but if he follow the light of reason much more if he be guided by the Light of Grace will seek a place and an estate of rest wherein he may finally quiet his mind Therefore Faith cannot be satisfied till we reach our Heavenly Mansion he is unworthy of an Immortal Soul that looketh no further than earthly things 2. Hope was made for things to come especially for our full and final Happiness God fits us with grace as well as with Happiness he doth not only make a grant of a glorious estate but hath given us grace to expect it Hope would be of no use if it did not look out for another Condition Rom. 8.24 Hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for it No there is something to come and therefore because we have it not in possession we lift up the head and look for it with a longing and desirous expectation 'T is said Col. 1.5 That our Hope is laid up for us in Heaven A Believers portion is not given him in hand he hath it only in hope He hath it not but 't is safely kept for his use and that in a most sure place in Heaven where Thieves cannot break thorough and steal 3. Love The Saints have heard much of Christ read much of Christ tasted and felt much of Christ they would fain see him and be with him 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye Love Many Love Jesus Christ whom they have not seen in the flesh or conversed with him bodily but though they have not seen him they desire to see him for Love is an affection of union it desireth to be with the party loved The Spirit in the Bride saith come Rev. 22.17 The Adulteress saith stay away but the loving Spouse and the Bride saith come Carnal men will not give their vote this way but the Soul that loveth Christ would have him either come to them or take them up to him their Souls are not at ease till this be accomplished 1. Use. Let us give in our names among them that profess themselves to be strangers and sojourners here in the World This Confession must be made not in word only but indeed and in truth We must carry our selves as strangers and pilgrims 1. Let us be drawing home as fast as we can A Traveller would be passing over his Journey as soon as may be so should we be hastening home in our desires and affections 'T is but a sorry home to be at home in the Body when all that while we are absent from the Lord. There is a tendency in the New Nature to God a perfect enjoyment of God and a perfect subjection to God therefore our desires should still draw homewards Heb. 11.16 They desire a Countrey that is an heavenly All that have gotten a new heart and nature from the Lord their hearts run upon the expectation of what God hath promised they cannot be satisfied with any thing they enjoy here 2. By making serious provision for the other World Matth. 6.33 But first seek the Kingdom of Heaven and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you Men that bestow all their labour and travel about earthly things and neglect their precious and immortal Souls they are contented to be at home in the Body and look no farther But when you are furnishing the Soul with Grace and grow more heavenly strict and mortified you are more meet Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light They that wallow in the delights and contentments of the flesh dislike strictness and holiness What should they do with Heaven they are not fit for it Every degree of Grace is a step nearer home Psal. 84.7 They shall go on from strength to strength Get clearer Evidences of your right to everlasting Life 1 Tim. 6.19 Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of eternal life The comfort of what you have done for God will abide with you therefore let it be your care and great business not so much to live well here as to live well hereafter our wealth and honours and dignities do not follow us into the other world but our works do Consider the place you are bound for and what Commodities grow currant there what will stead you when other things fail 3. Mortifie Carnal desires 1 Pet. 2.11 As strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the Soul The Flesh-pots of Aegypt made Israel despise Canaan Fleshly lusts do only gratifie the Body as corrupted with sin and therefore they must be subdued and kept under by those who have higher and better things to care for If we were to live here for ever it were no such absurd thing to gratifie the flesh and please the body though even so it were not a practice so suitable to the rational life yet not altogether so absurd as when we must be gone and shortly dislodge and when we have great and precious Promises of happiness in another World 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these Promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit That bindeth it more upon us These lusts blind the mind besot the heart burden us in our Journey homeward divert our thoughts and care yea being indulged and allowed they make us forfeit Heaven and will prove at length the ruine of our Souls Sowing to the flesh cuts off the hopes of happiness Gal. 6.8 Well then bethink your selves if you look for Heaven will you cherish the flesh which is the Enemy of your Salvation Do you expect a room among the Angels and will you live as those who are slaves of the Devil The World is not your Countrey and will you wholly be occupied and taken up about worldly things what you shall eat and drink and what you shall put on 4 Patiently endure the inconveniencies of your Pilgrimage Strangers will meet with hard usage 'T is no news that all things do not succeed with the Heirs of Promise according to their hearts desire here in the World The World will love its own but they are chosen out of the World Joh. 15.19 Christ died not for this that we should be dandled upon the Worlds knees As long as the end shall be happy let us bear the inconveniencies of the way with the more patience A Christian that is convinced of a Life to come should not be greatly dismayed at
by faith for our life is not maintained so much by the things which we injoy as the things we look for from God If a Christian had no more to look for from God than he injoyeth here he were of all men most miserable not only equal but more miserable Gods Children have fewer Comforts more afflictions and their affections to heavenly things are stronger than others Therefore that which we look for must be our Solace What relief will Faith yield us 1. Faith hath its sights though not full and ravishing as those which Presence and Immediate Vision will yield to us By the light of Faith we see the good things which God hath promised and provided for us We see them in the promise though not in the performance That there is a Spiritual sight which Faith seeth by John 6.40 He that seeth the Son and believeth on him Faith is a sight of Christ such a sight as affecteth and ingageth the heart such a fight as maketh us to count all things but dung and dross Thus Abraham rejoyced to see my day and saw it and was glad The Lord-suspended the Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh till long after Abraham but he got that which was far better than a bodily sight he got a Spiritual sight of him by faith Faith hath an Eagles Eye and can see a very far off and can draw Comfort not only from what is visible for the present but yet to come for a long time through all that distance of time could Abraham see Christs day This will in part â—atisfy vs Eph. 1.18 That the eyes of your mind being inlightned ye may know what is the hope of his calling The Eye of the Soul or the mind is Faith without which we are blind and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1.9 It seeth things past present and to come Past Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth Crucified among you Christ was not crucified in Galatia but in Jerusalem 'T is not meant of a Picture and Crucifix for in those early days they did not paint what they worshipped but set forth to their Faith So plain and powerful is the apprehension of faith as if he had acted his Bloody passion before them as if they had seen Christ Crucifyed So not only for present things but in the other world God Heb. 11.27 As seeing him that is invisible Christ at the right hand of God Stephen saw it in vision and extasy Acts 7.51 But every Believer seeth it by faith Things to come as the day of Judgment Rev. 20.12 I saw the dead small and great stand before God A believer is certainly perswaded and suitably affected so Abraham saw Christs day 2. Faith goeth not upon fallible but certain and sure Grounds Injoyment is more comfortable but faith is sure sight is better than faith yet Faith is our present strength comfort and support 'T is our unhappiness that we walk not by sight but 't is some piece of happiness that we walk by faith so that a Believer is comforted but not satisfied His Faith is Satisfyed though his love and desire be not For faith goeth upon good security the security of Gods promise who cannot lye nay we have not only promises but pledges which faith worketh 'T is of Faith that it may be sure to all the seed But the World thinketh nothing sure that is invisible To carnal men what they see not is as nothing that the promises are but like a night Dream of Mountains of Gold that all the Comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions Nothing so ridiculous in the Worlds eye as trust and dependance upon unseen comforts Psa. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn saying he trusted in the Lord that he would deliver him Ungodly wits make the life of Faith a Sport and a matter of laughter They are all for the present World present delights and present Temptations have the greatest influence upon them one little thing in hand is more than the greatest promise of better things to come 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and imbraced the present World But are all things future and invisible to be questioned Surely we do not deal equally with God and man Countrey people will obey a king whom they never saw if a man promise they reckon much of that they can tarry upon mans security but count Gods nothing worth They can trade with a Factour beyond Seas and trust all their estate in a mans hands whom they have never seen And yet the word of the infallible God is of little regard and respect with them even then when he is willing to give Earnest 3. Faith hath some injoyment All is not kept for the World to come We are partakers of Christ Heb. 3.14 Partakers of the benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 That is of Salvation by Christ. A Christian hath here by faith what ever he shall have hereafter by sight or full injoyment They believe it now they receive it then they have the beginnings now the consummation then 4th Point Those that have Faith are not satisfyed and contented till they have sight For therefore the Apostle groaneth after and desireth a better estate The Reasons of this 1. The excellency of that better estate which is to come 'T is expressed in the Text by Sight Now what sight shall we have The sight of God and Christ. Of God 1 Cor. 13.12 We shall see him face to face and we shall know as we are known And for Christ 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is And Joh. 17.20 That they may be where I am and behold my glory What is this glory The Excellency of his Person the Vnion of the Two Natures in the Person of Christ John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and the Father in me The clarity of his humane nature They shall see the Lambs Face and be eye-witnesses of the honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediatour In what manner shall we Behold it 'T is either ocular or mental 1. Ocular Our senses have their Happiness as well as our Souls there is a glorifyed eye as well as a glorified mind With these eyes shall I behold him Job 19.26 We shall see that person that Redeemed us that nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body and hath intrusted it with the Soul and that Soul with so much grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel 2. There is a mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not bodily are said to Behold the face of our heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 And when we are said to see God 't is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes so he is invisible Col. 1.15 And seeing face to face is opposed to knowing in part The Mind is the noblest faculty And therefore must have its Satisfaction
chops right and sometimes amiss why Because he hath an outward rule without him a line according to which he cuts the Timber but if you could suppose a Carpenter that could never chop amiss but his hand should be his Line and rule if he had such an equal poyse and touch of his hand that his very stroke is a Rule to itself he cannot err By this plain and homely comparison he did set forth the holiness of God and the Creature The holiness of the Creature is a rule without us therefore sometimes we chop and miss but Gods holiness is his Rule it is his Nature he can do nothing amiss Now let us consider his Humane Nature it was so sanctifyed since it dwelt with God in a personal Union that it was impossible that he could sin in the days of his flesh much more now glorifyed in Heaven And there will be use of both in the last Judgment but chiefly the righteousness that belongs to the divine nature For all the operations of Christ his mediatorial actions they are all done by God-man neither nature ceaseth in him Look as in the works of man all the External actions he doth they are done by the Body and Soul the Body works the soul works according to their several Natures yet both conspire and concur in that way that is proper to either only in some actions there is more of the Soul discovered as in a brutish action or action that requires strength more of the Body is discovered yet the Body and the Soul concurs So the two Natures all concur in Christs actions only in some works his Humane in others his Divine Nature more appears Look as in the works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear but still his Divine Nature manifested itself also he offered up himself as God-man But in the works that belong to his Exaltation and glorifyed Estate his divine nature appeared most So in this solemn Transaction wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World in the greatest Majesty and glory he acts as God-man only the Divine nature more appears and discovers it self because it belongs to his Exaltation 3. For Power A Divine power is also plainly necessary that none may withdraw themselves from this Judgment or resist and hinder the Execution of his sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Tit. 2.13 Christ then comes to shew himself as the great and powerful God His power is seen in raising the dead in bringing them into one place in opening their Consciences that they may have a review and sense of all their actions and afterward in binding the wicked hands and feet and casting them into hell Mat. 24.13 The Son of man shall come from heaven with Power and great glory 4. His Authority I shall the longer insist upon this because the main hinge of all lyeth here and this will bring the matter home to the 2d Person to prove that Jesus Christ and no other but Christ he is to be the worlds Judge and it is his Tribunal before whom we must all appear By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath a right to require satisfaction for any wrong that is done Let us consider Christs Authority a little and weigh it in the ballance of Reason I say by the Law of Nature where there is no power publickly constituted where people live without Law and Government possibly there the wronged party hath power to require it he is the avenger But where things are better ordered where there is Law and Government left the wrong'd party should indulge his revenge and passion for his own interest therefore the Supream Power takes vengeance to itself and doth right and will challenge the parties that offend judge the matter that is in hand will make amends to those that are wronged either in body goods or good name Well both these things concur God is the wronged Party and the Supream Judge and therefore the judgment is devolved upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 1. He is the wronged Party that is offended with the sins of men for it is his Law that is broken his Authority that is despised his Glory that is trampled under foot It is true we cannot lessen Gods happiness by any thing that we can do all that we do it is but as a man that strikes at the Light that shines upon a Tree he may cause his Axe to fasten in the Tree but he hurts not the Light God is not really hurt there is no loss or happiness by any thing the Creature can do our good and evil extends not to him his essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him that is eternally immutable he is neither lessened nor increased by any thing we can do he is out of the reach of all darts we cast at him we may fling up darts to Heaven hurt us they may not him But how is sin a wrong to God It is a wrong to his declarative Glory as he is the Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as a breach to his Law and contempt of his Authority Look as David when he sinned in the matter of Bathsheba he wronged Vriah but yet he says Psa. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned The sin was properly against God God is the Author of the Light of Nature and the order of things which begets a sense of good and evil in our hearts and therefore who ever sins against the Light of Nature is responsible to God Conscience within him tells him he hath done something against God If a man be poor or sick his Conscience is not troubled for that but if he hath done something disorderly Conscience being Gods deputy his mind may be troubled about it if he hath committed Adultery or done any thing that is contrary to the Light of Nature his heart will be upon him and summons him to appear before God to answer for the wrong done to God I speak this because of the Gentiles But now for Christians God certainly gave the Law by Moses and gave the Law by Christ in the Gospel and therefore every sin of ours is an offence to God as being a breach of that order he hath established and the way of Government under which he hath put us 1 John 3 4. Sin is a transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is also violated and therefore as God is the wronged Party God comes in to be our Judg to require satisfaction for the wrong we have done There is something indeed in this but God does not barely as an offended Party or as a Private Man would revenge himself where there is no publick Power constituted to do him right No He properly judgeth us as the Supream and Soveraign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongs as the Universal King to secure the ends of Government
called life and well deserveth it This life is but a continued death it runneth from us as fast as it floweth to us and 't is burdened with a thousand miseries but that life which is the portion of the faithful 't is a good and happy life and 't is endless it hath a beginning but it hath no end One moment of Immortality is worth a full age of all the health and happiness that can be had upon Earth what will you call life The vegetative life or the life of a plant Alas if that may be called life 't is not an happy life for the plants have no sense of that kind of life they have The sensitive life or the life of the Beasts will you call that life They are indeed capable of pain and pleasure but this is beneath the dignity of man and those that affect this kind of happiness to injoy sensual pleasure without remorse degrade themselves from that dignity of nature wherein God hath placed them and make themselves but a wiser sort of beasts as they are able only to purvey for the flesh more than the bruits can Wherein then will you place Life Surely in reason mans Life is a kind of light given us John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the light of men Reason and understanding was mans perfection Well then this is the Life which we must enquire after Now when is this Life of light in its full perfection While the Soul dwelleth in flesh and looketh out by the senses to things near at hand the proper contentments of the body are the poor paltry vanities of this deceitful World Now this is not the life which we were made for but when it seeth God and injoyeth God in the highest manner that we are capable of our true life lyeth in the vision of God 1 Cor. 13.12 And Matth. 5.8 For he is only that universal and infinite object which can satiate the heart of man and our proper and peculiar Blessedness Whom have I in Heaven but thee Psa. 73.25 This is our full and continued Happiness Alas the present life hath more gall than honey its injoyments are low and base and short and fading and its troubles and miseries are many Gen. 49.9 Few and evil are the days and years of my pilgrimage But in the other World there is nothing but Glory and Blessedness A glorified Soul in a glorified Body doth for ever behold God and delight its self in God 2. The other notion is punishment the Word signifieth not only punishment but torment So we render it 1 John 4.18 Because fear hath torment Annihilation were a favour to the wicked they have a being but 't is a being under punishment and torment Divines usually distinguish of poena damni and poena sensus the loss and the pain both are included Matth. 25.41 in Christs sentence Depart and go into everlasting fire God doth not take away the being of a sinner but he taketh away the comfort of his being he is banished out of his sight for evermore and deprived of his favour and all the joys and blessedness which are bestowed on the Godly and that is enough to make him miserable 'T is true a wicked man now careth not for the light of Gods countenance because looking to visible things he hath no sound Faith of those things which are invisible but now he cometh to understand the reality of what he hath lost and besides hath no natural comforts to divert his mind no Plays or Balls or Pleasures or Meat and Drink and company which now do draw off his heart from better things and solace him in the want of them Secondly the pain of sense that 's double the worm that never dyes and the fire that shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 The worm is the worm of Conscience reflecting upon his evil choice and past folly which hath brought him to this sad and doleful estate When he considereth for what base things he sold his birth-right Heb. 12.15 He parted with felicity and the Life to come this will be a continual torment and vexation to them And being under despair of ever coming out of this Condition his torment is the more increased If there were no more than this Conscience reflecting upon the sense of his loss with the cause and consequents of it surely this will fill him with anguish and the Body united to such a miserable self vexing and self-tormenting Soul can have no rest Secondly besides this there is the fire that shall never be quenched which is the wrath which bringeth on unspeakable torments on the Body For Wo Wrath Tribulation and Anguish is the Portion of every Soul that doth evil Rom. 2.9 10. What kind of punishments they are we know not but such as are grievous and come not only from the reflection of their own Consciences but the Power of God Rom. 9.22 God will shew his Wrath and make his Power known 4. Eternity is affixed to both Everlasting Punishment and Eternal Life 1. The joys of the Blessed are Everlasting There shall never be change of and intermission in their Happiness but after Millions and Millions of Imaginary years they are to continue in this Life as if it were the first moment Paul telleth you 1 Thes. 4.17 That we shall for ever be with the Lord. And what can we desire more in this Life if we had the confluence of all manner of comforts yet the fear of losing them is some infringement of our Happiness But there whatever Glory we partake of we shall never lose it it will be thy Crown for ever thy Kingdom for ever thy Glory for ever thy God and thy Christ for ever Oh why do we no more think of this This Life that scarce deserveth the name of a Life yet we would fain continue it though in pain and misery Skin for skin all that a man hath would he give for his Life Oh then how welcome should Eternal Life be which compared with this Life is like the Ocean to a drop When we lay both of these lives together this fading moment and that enduring Eternity how much more valuable doth the one appear than the other Our sorrows will soon end but these joys when they once begin will never end 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory Cannot we suffer with him for one hour deny our selves a little contentment in the World Shall we begrudge the labours of a few duties when assoon as the vail and curtain of the flesh is drawn we shall enter into Eternal Life and Joy 2. The Punishment is Everlasting The wicked are everlastingly deprived of the favour of God and of the light of his Countenance When Absolom could not see his Fathers Face kill me saith he rather than let it be always thus 2 Sam. 4 32. The wicked are never more to be admitted into
our Passive the other our Active Regeneration And as in Generation that which begets produces the same Life that is in himself a Beast communicates the Life of a Beast and a Man of a Man so 't is the Life of God that we receive when we are formed for his use by the power of his Grace It is called the Life of God and the Divine Nature Spiritual qualities being infused whereby we resemble God And Herein again it agrees with common Life Life consists in the union of the matter with the Principle of Life as when there is union between the Body and Soul then there 's Life without which the Body is but a dead and an unactive lump As Adams Body when it was organized and framed until God infused the breath of Life in it lay as a dead lump so this Life is begun by a Union between us and Christ he lives in us by his Spirit and we live in him by Faith Gal. 2.20 The Spirit is the Principle of Life and Faith is the means to receive it and therefore we are said Rom. 6.5 To be planted into the likeness of Christs Resurrection Planting notes a Union as a Bud that 's put into a Stock it becomes one with the Stock and bears Fruit by vertue of the Life of the Stock We no sooner are planted into Christ but we feel the power of his Life and vertue of his Resurrection he begins to live in us and we in him as the Graft in the Stock and as the Stock in the Graft 2. Where there is Life there is Sense and Feeling especially if wrong and violence be offered to it A living Member is sensible of the smallest prick and Pain and so is the Spiritual Life bewrayed by the tenderness of the Heart and the sense that we have of the interest of God Stupid and insensible Spirits shew they have no Life and therefore those that are alienated from the Life of God they are said to be past feeling Eph. 4 18 19. As long as there is Life there is feeling We may lose other senses yet there may be Life the Eye may be closed up and sight lost and the Ear may be deaf and lose its use but yet Life may remain still but feeling is dispers'd throughout the whole Body and we do not lose our feeling till we are quite dead therefore this is the Character of them that are alienated from the life of God that they have no feeling Now the Children of God the Regenerate are sensible of the injuries done and Spiritual Life by Sin and of the decays of that Life they have and of the comforts of it What Consciences have they that can live in carnal pleasures and sin freely in Thought and foully in Act and yet never groan under it never be sensible of it Paul was sensible of the first stirrings and risings of Sin Rom. 7.24 Oh wreâ—ched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of Death Now where there is no sense of this it shews such have no Life who are neither sensible of the injuries done to the Life they have nor of the decays of it by God's absence When the Bridegroom is gone sensible Hearts will mourn Mat. 9 15. when they have lost Christ when they feel any abatements of the influences of his Grace Carnal men that sleep in their filthiness they have no sense of God's favours or frowns of his absence or presence because they are quite dead they do not take notice of God's dealings with them either in Mercy or Judgment therefore are touched with no remorse for the one or thankfulness for the other but are careless and stupid and past feeling And can a man be alive and not feel it And can you have the Life of Grace and not feel the decays and interruptions of it and neither be sensible of comforts or injuries 3. Where there is life there 's an Appetite joyned with it an earnest desire after that which may feed maintain and support this Life What makes the Brute-creatures to run to the Teats of the Dam as soon as they are born but instinct of Nature Appetite is the immediate effect of Life Where there is life it must have some supports it hath its Tasts and Rellishes as 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby I say where there is a new birth there will be an Appetite after Spiritual unmixed milk the new-nature hath its proper supports and there will be something relish't and favor'd besides meats drinks and bodily pleasures and such things as gratify the Animal Life As Jesus Christ said John 4.32 I have meat to eat that ye know not of So Spiritual Life hath inward consolations it hath hidden Manna whereby it is supported and maintained Meat that perisheth not John 6.27 painted fire needs no fuel those that do not live they have no Appetite there 's no need of nourishment But where there is life there will be a desire an Appetite that carrieth us to that which is Food to the Soul to Christ Jesus especially and to the Ordinances in which he is exhibited to us And therefore where there is no desire to meet with God in these Ordinances where Christ may be food to our Souls it is to be feared there is no Life Wicked men they may desire Ordinances sometimes but not to strengthen the Spiritual Life but out of carnal ends and reasons they are loth to be left out of the Worship that is in esteem in the place where they live as the Pharisees submitted to Johns Baptism though they hated the Lord Christ it was then in esteem therefore he calls them a Generation of Vipers Mat. 3.7 and partly because they trust in the work wrought there is somewhat to pacify Natural Conscience by the bare external performance of a duty and carnal men rest in the Sacraments or visible Ordinances It is Natural to us to be led by sensible things and the external action being easy they choak their Consciences with these things How usual is it in this sense to see many that tear the Bond yet prize the Seal that is to say they contemn the Bond of the Covenant and the duty of the Covenant yet dote upon the Lords Supper which is a Seal of it But a true Appetite desires these Ordinances that we may meet with God in them This is a sign of Life 4. Where there is Life there will be growth especially in Vegetables there Life is always growing and encreasing till they come to their full stature so do the Children of God grow in Grace Our Lord himself though he had the Spirit without measure yet he grew in Wisdom and favour with God Luke 2.40 not in shew but in reality he grew in Wisdom as he grew in Stature Though his Human Nature in his Infancy was taken into the Unity of his Divine Person yet the capacity of his Human Nature
weaknesses when our habitual aversation from God is not yet cured and of our unpreparedness for service when we have not the general and most necessary preparation are not yet come out of the carnal estate 3. In order to our future injoyment of God and that glory and blessedness which we expect in his Heavenly Kingdom None but new creatures are fit to enter into the new Jerusalem T is said John 3.3 Except a man be born again he shall not sâ—e the Kingdom of God Seeing is put for injoying He shall not be suffered to look within the vail much less to enter Man neither knoweth his true happiness nor careth for it but followeth after his old lusts till he be new moulded and framed By nature men are opposite to the Kingdom of God it being invisible future spiritual mostly for the Soul now men are for things seen present and bodily the interest of the flesh governeth them in all their choices and inclinations and how unmeet are those for Heaven In short our frail bodies must be changed before they can be brought to Heaven We shall not all die but we shall all be changed saith the Apostle If thy Body must be changed how much more thy Soul It that which is frail much more that which is filthy If bare flesh and blood cannot enter into Heaven till it be freed from its corruptible qualities certainly a guilty Soul cannot enter into Heaven till it be freed from its sinful qualities Use 1. To inform us 1. How ill they can make out their interest in Christ that are not sensible of any change wrought in them they have the old thoughts and old discourses and the old passions and the old affections and old conversations still the old darkness and blindness which was upon their minds the old stupidity dulness deadness carelesness upon their hearts knowing nothing regarding nothing of God the old end scope governeth them to which they formerly referred all things if there be a change there is some hope the Redeemer hath been at work in our hearts You can remember how little savour you had once for the things of the Spirit How little mind to Christ or holiness How wholly given up to the pleasures of the flesh or profits of the World What a mastery your lusts had then over you and what an hard servitude you then were in Titus 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures Is the case altered with you now If it be your gust to fleshly delights is deadned and your Soul will be more taken up with the affairs of another World The drift aim and bent of your lives is now for God and your Salvation and your great business is now the pleasing of God and the saving of your Souls And now you are not Servants to your fleshly Appetites and Senses or things here below but Masters Lords and Conquerors over them but in most that profess and pretend to an Interest in Christ there is no such change to be seen You may find their old sins and their old lusts and the old things of ungodliness are not yet cast off such rubbish and rotten building should not be left standing with the new Old leaves in Autumn fall off in the Spring 2. It informeth us in what manner we should check sin by remembring 't is an old thing to be done away and how ill it becometh our new state by Christ. 2 Pet. 1.9 Hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Former sins ought to be esteemed as rags that are cast off or vomit never to be licked up again if we are and do profess or esteem our selves to be pardoned we should never build again what we have destroyed and tare open our old wounds So 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves to the former lusts of your ignorance We should not return to our old bondage and slavery So 1 Cor. 5.7 Purge out therefore the old leaven that ye may be a new lump The unsuitableness of it to our present state stirreth up our indignation What have I any more to do with idols Hosea 14.8 Worldly things are pleasing to the old man Use 2. Have we this evidence of our being in Christ that we are made new Creatures 1. Have we a new mind A new creature hath a new sight of things looketh upon all things with a new eye seeth more odiousness in sin more excellency in Christ more beauty in holiness more vanity in the World than ever before Knowing things after the flesh bringeth in this discourse about the new creature in the Text. A new value and esteem of things doth much discover the temper of the heart If thou esteemest the reproach of Christ Heb. 11.26 Esteemest the decay of the outward man to be abundantly recompensed by the renewing of the inward 2 Cor. 4.16 A new creature is not only changed himself but all things about him are changed Heaven is another thing and earth is another thing than it was before he looketh upon his Body and Soul with another eye 2. As he hath a new mind and judgment so the heart is new moulded The great blessing of the covenant is a new heart Now the heart is new when we are inclined to the ways of God and inabled to walk in them There is First a new inclination poise or weight upon the Soul bending it to holy and heavenly things This David prayeth for Psa. 119.36 Incline my heart to thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness And is that preparedness and readiness for every good work which the Scripture speaketh of 2. The heart is inabled Ezek. 36.27 I will put a new Spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways wherefore is a new heart and a new strength of grace given but to serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Heb. 12.28 For the Kingdom of God standeth not in word but power 3. New actions or a new conversation called walking in newness of life Rom. 7.4 A Christian is another man There is not only a difference between him and others but him and himself He must needs be so For he hath first a new principle the Spirit of God As their own flesh before John 3.6 Now his heart is suited to the Law of God Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them on their hearts And Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Secondly A new rule and therefore there must be a new way and course Gal. 6.15 16. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but a new creature And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God And Psal. 1.2 But his delight is in the Law of God and in that Law doth he meditate day and night As their internal principle of operation is different so the external rule of their conversations
explicitly and formally engaged and contracted to one another Christ to us as Head we to him as Members of his Mystical Body as 't is real so 't is near they twain shall be one flesh we one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit Whole Christ is ours we are or should be altogether his as full of Kindness and Love Eph. 5.25 26 27. Zeph. 3.17 And 't is indissoluble the Marriage knot remaineth inviolable for ever I will betroth thee to me for ever Hos. 2.19 2. This Marriage may be considered in four respects 1. With respect to the ground and foundation of it 2. With respect to our first Entrance into this Relation 3. With respect to the State of it in this world 4. With respect to its perfect Consummation First With respect to the Ground and Foundation that was laid for it in Christs Incarnation or at his first coming Marriage is between parties of the same kind as in the first Marriage Adam called Eve Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh Gen. 2.20 So Christ came to fit himself for that relation of Husband to his Church by taking our nature upon him and therefore the Apostle when he speaketh of the Marriage between Christ and his Church useth the same name which Adam had used Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bone When Christ was in the world he made a way for the Marriage He parted from us 't is true but there was an interchange of tokens he took our Flesh and left with us his Spirit Secondly With respect to our first Entrance into this relation when first converted to God or upon our thankful broken-hearted willing acceptance of Christ for Lord and Husband All Marriage is utered into by a consent Christ giveth his Consent in the Promises and we by Faith which is a broken-hearted willing and thankful acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ to the ends for which God offereth him Where note that Faith is an Acceptance of Christ John 1.12 To as many as received him Next for the mode and manner of this Acceptance 't is Broken-hearted because we are undeserving and ill deserving Creatures altogether unworthy to be taken into such a near relation to Christ as Abigail when David sent to her to make her his Wife debased her self 1 Sam. 25.40 41. Let thine hand-maid wash the feet of thy Servants Alas who are we A poor trembling Soul is afraid of being too bold but Gods offer encourageth it And as 't is a broken-hearted so 't is a Willing acceptance of Christ for Christ will not draw us into this Relation by force or bestow the Priviledges of it without or against our consent Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely If the will be to Christ the great difficulty is over Christianity is but an hearty consent to accept of Christ and his Benefits but the Creatures Will is not soon gained Math. 23.37 I would but ye would not he inviteth and clucketh by the renewed messages of his Grace but we will not be gathered Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious People The ungodly careless world knoweth not the worth of Gods greatest Mercies and therefore despise them yea take them for intolerable Injuries and Troubles because they are against their fleshly Appetites but when the will is once thoroughly gained to God the great work of Conversion is drawing to a happy Period the consent of the Will is the closing act When we yield our selves to the Lord resolving to become his and to be disposed ordered and governed by him at his own pleasure I entered into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 And as 't is a willing acceptance so 't is a thankful acceptance of Christ because 't is a great favour and honour done to us considering the infinite distance between the parties to be joyned in the Marriage-covenant God over all blessed for ever and we poor wretched Creatures There may be among us great distance between the persons that enter into the Marriage-covenant but all that distance is but finite for it is but such as can be between Creature and Creature which are equal in their being notwithstanding the inequality of many extrinsical respects but in this distance between Christ and his People the distance is between the Creator and the Creature the Potter and the Clay the thing formed and him that formed it betwixt the most lovely person and the most loathsome between the Heir of all things and the Children of Wrath the King immortal and a poor Vassal to Sin and Sathan And consider also the many benefits we enjoy by it we have the Communion of his Righteousness Spirit and Graces 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him There are two Maxims in the Civil Law Vxor fulget radiis mariti the Wife participateth in the Honour of the Husband so we have the Communion of Christs Righteousness and Vxori lis non intenditur the Husband is answerable for the Wife the Pleas must be brought against him So Jesus Christ hath paid our Debts and representeth the merit of his Sacrifice he is responsible for the Debts we owe to Divine Justice Participation is another Benefit Eph. 5.26 Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of Water Christ upon the Cross had merit enough to purchase and love enough to intend and Wisdom enough to choose the greatest benefit for us and what did he purchase intend and choose but to sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word And lastly we must receive him to the Ends for which God offereth him that is to be Lord and Husband which importeth a forsaking all others and a devoting and giving up our selves to Christ to live in his Love and Obedience 1. Before there can be a Receiving there must be a Renouncing of all other Loves Christ will be entertained alone The Husband cannot endure a Corrival and Competitor And the Marriage consent implyeth an Election and Choice which is a renouncing all others and a preferring him alone So the Marriage Covenant runneth Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another but shalt be for me So Psal. 45.10 11. Hearken O Daughter and consider incline thine ear Forget also thine own people and thy Fathers House So shall the King greatly desire thy Beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him All that do consider what is offered in Christs name and consent to the motion they must forsake all their old wayes their old Corruptions and old Passions and old Affections and seriously think of leaving all their worldly Pleasures and Vanities they must not stick at their choicest Interests most pleasing Lusts and dearest Sins
want and we mutually communicate to one another our benefits As divers Countries have divers Commodities and one needeth another one aboundeth with Wines some have Spices others have Skins and Commodities in other kinds that by Commerce and Traffick there might be Society maintained among Mankind So God in his Church hath given to one Gifts to another Grace to maintain an holy Society and spiritual Commerce among themselves 1. VSE Is to perswade us to imploy our several Talents for God be they more or less none are to be idle 2 Tim. 2.6 Stir up the Gift that is in thee First If we have but one Talent God expects the improvement of it Adam in Innocency had his work appointed him by God Secondly Those that have the greatest Gifts should not contemn those that have few or less and those that have few not envy others that have more but be mutually helpful one to another acknowledging the Wisdom and Goodness of God in all that we have 'T is a base Spirit that would shine alone or set up one Gift to the prejudice of another Let no man glory for all things are yours 1 Cor. 3.21 He that laid the World in Hills and Valleys would not have all Champion and smooth ground Prov. 17.15 2. VSE Give your selves and all that is yours to God Nothing is more reasonable than that every one should have his own therefore let us consent to Gods propriety and absolutely resign our selves to the will dispose and use of our Creatour but first our selves and then what is ours SERMON XII MATTH XXV v. 16 17 18. Then he that had received the five Talents went and traded with the same and made them other five Talents Likewise he that had received two he also gained other two But he that had received one went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money THis is the second part of the Parable We have heard of the Masters Distribution now we shall hear of the Servants Negotiation how they employed the Talents received There was a disparity and inequality in the Distribution so in the Negotiation Two of the Servants used their Talents well the third traded not at all but went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money Among them that used their Talents well there was a difference but still with proportion to what they had received He that had received five Talents made them other five And he also that had received two gained other two Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods Glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others Doct. II. In Trading our Returns must carry proportion with our Receipts Doct. III. Among those that have received Talents all are not faithful for one hid his Lords Money For the first Point Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others I shall first explain the Point and then prove it First For the Explication or Illustration I will enquire 1. What things are to be be accounted Talents 2. What it is to trade with them 3. To whom the gain and Increase redoundeth First What are these Talents In the general all the things God hath instrusted us with or any thing that may help to promote the glory of God Reason Health Strength Time Parts Interests Power Authority Wealth the Mercies of his Providence Afflictions Ordinances Means of Grace yea Grace it self All these are vouchsafed to us freely by God and may be improved for his glory There is none of us but have had many advantages and opportunities put into our hands of glorifying God and promoting our own and others Salvation Of all it may be said Prov. 17.16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom seeing he hath no heart to use it Reason and Parts are a Price put into your hands so is Time and Strength so are Riches and Power so are Ordinances and Providences and indeed all the Blessings of this life God must be gainer and also your selves In a spiritual sense he must have a share in your Time Strength Wealth and Power and you must gain by every Ordinance and every Providence something whereby you may be more fitted to glorifie his name and to do good in your generation But more particularly Talents may be referred to two Heads dona sanctificantia and administrantia Graces helps and saving Gifts 1. Dona sanctificantia Sanctifying Gifts or the Graces of the Spirit these are highest and are called the true Riches Luk. 16.11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who shall commit to your trust the true riches To be trusted with an Estate is not so great a trust as to be trusted with Grace This is a Gift more precious and should not lye idle God trusts ordinary men with common Gifts before he trusts them with Grace When we suspect that a Vessel is leaky we try it first with Water before we fill it with Wine God expecteth more honour from New Creatures than he doth from all the World besides that they should do more good in their places Partly because they have new obligations by Redemption 1 Cor. 6.20 You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Bodies and Souls which are Gods You are twice bound and a double Obligation will inferr a double Condemnation if we answer it not And Partly because by Regeneration they have new dispositions they are more fitted to glorifie God and do good to others Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his Glory Their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their New-being fitteth them to honour God They serve mainly for this very use and therefore this Duty of trading for God lyeth first and most upon them Wherefore hath God created them a-new in Christ Jesus but to glorifie his name and admire his Grace and live answerable to his Love and to bring him into request among all about them Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven They that are eminent for the profession of Godliness and are set as lights in the World or a City upon an Hill these should bring much Honour to God and provoke others to do so as the Stars which are the shining part of Heaven draw eyes after them if they should be eclipsed they set the World a wondring so should they shine as lights in the midst of a crooked Generation Phil. 2.15 or as the Star that shined at Christs Birth conducted the Wise men to him so should they by their Profession and practice lead others to Christ. 2. Dona Administrantia Subservient Helps Now these are of several sorts First Either Gifts of Nature both of the Mind and of the Body Of the Mind as promptness of Wit clearness of
out that is exactly knowing not only of Laws but of all Persons and Causes That all things shall be naked and open to him with whom we have to do Heb. 4.12 13. and 1 Joh. 3.20 Again exceeding Just without the least spot and blemish of wrong Dealing Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the Earth do right And Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous that taketh Vengeance God forbid For then how shall God judge the World It cannot be that the universal and final Judgment of all the World should be committed to him that hath or can do any thing wrongful and amiss And then that Power is necessary both to summon Offenders and make them appear and stand to the Judgment which he shall award without any hope of escaping or resisting will as easily appear Because the Offenders are many and they would fain hide their guilty Heads and shun this Tribunal if it were possible Rev. 6.16 Say to the Mountains and Rocks fall on us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth upon the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb But that must not cannot be Psal. 90.11 Who knoweth the Power of thine Anger According to thy Fear so is thy Wrath. Authority is necessary also or a Right to Govern and to dispose of the Persons judged into their Everlasting Estate which being all the World belongeth only to the Universal King who hath made all things and preserveth all things and governeth and disposeth all things for his own Glory Legislation and Execution both belong to the same Power Judgment is a part of Government Laws are but Shadows if no Execution follow Now let us particularly see how all this belongeth to Christ. 1. For Wisdom and Vnderstanding 'T is in Christ two-fold Divine and Humane for each Nature hath its particular and proper Wisdom belonging to it As God 't is Infinite Psal. 147.15 His Vnderstanding is Infinite And so by one Infinite View or by one Act of Understanding he knoweth all things that are have been or shall be yea or may be by his Divine Power and All-sufficiency They are all before his Eyes as if naked and cut down by the Chine-bone We know things successively as a Man readeth a Book line after line and Page after Page but God at one View Now his Humane Wisdom cannot be equal to this A Finite Nature cannot be capable of an Infinite Understanding but yet it is such as it doth far exceed the Knowledge of all Men and all Angels When Christ was upon Earth though the Forms of things could not but successively come into his Mind or Understanding because of the limited Nature of that Mind and Understanding yet then he could know whatever he would and to whatsoever thing he would apply his Mind he did presently understand it and in a moment by the Light of the Divinity all things were presented to him so that he accurately knew the Nature of whatever he had a mind to know And therefore then he was not ignorant of those things that were in the Hearts of Men and were done so secretly as they were thought only to be known to God himself Thus he knew the secret Touch of the Woman when the Multitude thronged upon him Luk. 8.45 46. So Matth. 9.3 4. When certain of the Scribes said within themselves This Man blasphemeth Jesus knowing their Thoughts said Why think ye evil in your Hearts He discerneth the inward Thoughts and turneth out the Inside of the Scribes minds So Matth. 12.24 25. Jesus knew their Thoughts when they imagined that by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils he cast out Devils But most fully see Joh. 2.24 25. He committed not himself to them because he knew all Men and needed not that any should testifie of Man for he knew what was in Man It may be they knew not themselves but he knew what kind of Belief it was such as would not hold out in time of Temptation We cannot infallibly discern Professors before they discover themselves Yet all Hypocrites are seen and known of him even long before they shew their Hypocrisie not by a conjectural but a certain Knowledge as being from and by himself as God He doth infallibly know what is most secret and hidden in Man Now if he were endowed with such an admirable Understanding even in the Dayes of his Flesh while he grew in Wisdom and Stature Luk. 2. and his Humane Capacity enlarged by Degrees what shall we think of him in that State in which he is now Glorious in Heaven Therefore to exercise this Judgment he shall bring incomparable Knowledge so far exceeding the manner and measure of all Creatures even as he is Man but his Infinite Knowledge as God shall chiefly shine forth in this Work Therefore he is a fit Judge able to bring forth the secret things of Darkness and Counsels of the Heart into open and manifest Light 1 Cor. 4.5 and disprove Sinners in their Pretences and Excuses and pluck off their Disguises from them 2. For Justice and Righteousness An incorrupt Judge that neither doth nor can erre in Judgment must be our Judge As there is a double Knowledge in Christ so there is a double Righteousness one that belongeth to him as God the other as Man and both are exact and immutably perfect His Divine Nature is Holiness its self In him is Light and no Darkness at all The least Shadow of Injustice cannot be imagined there All Vertues in God are his Being not superadded Qualities God's Holiness may be resembled to a Vessel of pure Gold where the Substance and Lustre is the same But ours is like a Vessel of Wood or Earth gilded where the Substance and Gilding is not the same Our Holiness is superadded Quality We cannot call a wise Man Wisdom or a righteous Man Righteousness We use the Concrete of Man but the Abstract of God He is Love He is Light He is Holiness its self which noteth the Inseparability of the Attribute from God 'T is Himself God cannot deny Himself His Act is his Rule Take Peter Martyr's Similitude A Carpenter chopping a piece of Wood by a Line or Square may sometimes chop right and sometimes wrong he cannot carry his Hand so evenly But if we could suppose that a Carpenter's Hand were his Rule he could not chop amiss Christ's Humane Nature was so sanctified that upon Earth he could not sin much more now Glorified in Heaven And there will be use of both Righteousnesses in the last Judgment but chiefly of the Righteousness that belongeth to the Divine Nature For all the Operations of Christ are Theandrical neither Nature ceaseth to work in them As in all the Works of Men the Body and the Soul do both conspire and concur in that way which is proper to either Only as in the Works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear so in the Works that belong to his Exaltation and glorified Estate his Divine Nature appeareth
coupling of the Cross and Glory The same Disciples Peter James and John were the Witnesses of his Agonies Mat. 26.37 and of his Transfiguration Mat. 17.1 So where Christ began his Passion there he began his Ascension Luke 22.39 He went out to the Mount of Olives and his Disciples followed him And Acts 1.12 he ascended from Mount Olivet 3. For the Advantage of his Members Christ knew it could not go well with the Church unless it went well with himself it was for our Profit The Holy Ointment was first poured on the Head of the High Priest then on his Members Psal. 133.3 His Glory and Grace is an Argument of ours He is endowed with the Spirit without measure that we might have an Unction from the Holy One. We are glorified with him and are said to ascend with him Ephes. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Christ's Glorification is a Pledg of ours he is gone thither as our Fore-runner to seize on Heaven in our Right Heb. 6.20 Whither our Forerunner is for us entred and to prepare a place for us John 14.2 In Heaven he is at God's right Hand and can procure it for us and administreth and governeth the World for our good He is in a greater capacity to do us good He is our Intercessor and the World's Governor all things necessary to Salvation can better be dispatched by his Intercession and Power These things premised the Words will be easily opened Father glorify thou me with thine own self That is suffer me to return to the Glory which I had in common with thee in the Divine Nature by the Resurrection of my Body Ascension and sitting down at thy right Hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is with thy self John 13.31 32. Now is the Son of Man glorified and God is glorified in him If God be glorified in him God shall also glorify him in himself and shall straightway glorify him God was glorified by Christ as a Servant with an extrinsick Glory in the view of the World And now Christ prays to be glorified in or with the Father himself with his own proper Essential Glory the Godhead being restored to its full use and exercise and the Humanity being raised to the full fruition of the comfort of it Which I had with thee before the World was Grotius and others say Non reali possessione sed divinâ Praedestinatione that is by thy Decree in thy Purpose and Predestination But that 's not all because he speaketh here of that infinite and essential Glory which is one and the same in all the Persons and so Christ had it as God blessed for ever and Christ having abstained from the use and exercise of it in a way proper to it self now craveth a Restitution The Points are Doct. 1. That Christ is God true God and hath an eternal coequal Glory with the Father before the World was Before the World there was nothing but the Eternal Infinite Essence that was common to the Father Son and Holy Ghost The Socinians seem to grant that he is of God but not Eternal God by Nature but here is a clear proof which I had with thee before the World was Doct. 2. We may plead to God his own Promises in deep and weighty Cases Put me in remembrance saith God Isa. 43.26 as when Death approacheth or Difficulties come upon us Christ himself takes this Course Doct. 3. The ground of all sound Hope is what was done before all Worlds Christ had Glory actually and we have a grant of it ◠Tim. 1.9 According to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began There was a grant of Heaven and Grace and Christ received it for us So Tit. 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lie hath promised before the World began There was a solemn Promise which Christ received on our behalf The frame of Grace was ancient God sealed up a large Charter and indented with Christ before ever there were any Men in the World Let us not look for our Happiness in this World our Comforts do not depend upon the standing of it when the World is no more you may be happy Doct. 4. The chief Point which I shall handle is That Christ in the Oeconomy or Dispensation of Grace was reduced to such an exigence that he needeth to pray to be glorified Father glorify thou me with thy self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was It is a matter of weighty Consideration that Christ should pray his Father to bestow on him the Glory which he wanted But how could Christ want Glory who was God-Man in one Person To clear this I shall a little state both his Humiliation and his Exaltation I. How far he humbled himself and wanted Glory What was indeed the utmost of his Humiliation Here I shall shew First What Glory he retained in the midst of it Secondly What he wanted Certainly tho in his outward appearance he had no form and comeliness in him yet inwardly he was the fairest of Men Isa. 53.2 compared with Psal. 45.2 First What Glory he was possessed of at the present Christ had a double Glory the Glory of his Person and the Glory of his Office 1. The Glory of his Person There was the Union of the two Natures He did not lose his God-head tho he took Flesh he was still the eternal Son of the Father The Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 John 1.14 The Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pitched his Tent And we beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father He was still co-equal with his Father the fulness of the God-head dwelt in him his Flesh was taken into the Fellowship of the Divine Nature as soon as it began to have a Being in the Womb of the Virgin the highest Dignity a Creature is capable of The Person of the Son was truly communicated to the Nature of Man and the Nature of Man truly communicated to the Person of the Son He that was the Son of Man was truly the Son of God and he that was the Son of God was truly the Son of Man And by virtue of this Union there was a Communion higher than all other Communions the fulness of Grace was subjectively and inherently in his Human Nature He was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Psal. 45.7 And he is said John 3.34 to receive the Spirit without measure both for the Essence and Virtue of it to all Effects and Purposes for himself and others So that there needed nothing to be added to his full Happiness Christ was Comprehensor he perfectly knew upon Earth what we shall know in Heaven and was perfectly Holy and perfectly Good 2. The Glory of
his Office was to be Mediator between God and Man An Office of so high a Nature that it could be performed by none but him who was God and Man in the same Person For he that would be Mediator was to be Prophet Priest and King As a Prophet he was to be Arbiter to take knowledg of the Cause and Quarrel depending between them and as an Internuncius and Legate to propound and expound the Conditions of Peace that are to be concluded upon As he was a Priest he was to be an Intercessor to make Interpellation for the Party offending and then to be a Fidejussor or Surety making satisfaction to the Party offended for him As he was a King having all Power both in Heaven and Earth he was to keep and present the Church of God so reconciled in the state of Grace and to tread down all Enemies thereof Here is a great deal of Glory far above any Creature Secondly What he wanted that he should pray to be glorified The Glory of his Person and Office was yet but imperfect 1. Of his Person in both Nature It is said Phil. 2.7 He made himself of no Reputation and took upon him the form of a Servant and was made in the likeness of Man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he made himself empty and void not simply and absolutely for then he would cease to be himself and then he would cease to be God but Oeconomically and Dispensatively vailing and covering his God-head under the Cloud of his Flesh the Beams of his Divinity as it were wholly laid aside only now and then it broke out in his Works and Speeches Certainly he abstained from the full use and manifestation of it He did not cease to be what he was but laid aside the manifestation of it and hid it in the form of a Servant as if he had none at all The World could not discern him to his own familiar Friends he was now and then discovered as occasion did require it Otherwise in his whole Course his Incarnation Nativity Obedience to the Law of Nature to the Law of Adam Law of Sin of Abraham were a vail upon him He suffered Hunger Thirst Weariness bitter Agonies shame of the Cross pain of Death ignominy of the Grave Yea he was not only in the form of a Servant to God this Commandment have I of my Father John 6.38 But he was subject to worldly Powers a Servant of Rulers Isa. 49.7 wholly at their dispose His Human Nature was subject to natural Infirmities Hunger Thirst Fear Sorrow Anguish he had not attained Incorruption Impassibility Immortality nor that glorious Purity Strength Agility Clarity of Body which he expected Phil. 3.21 together with the fulness of inward Joys and Comforts in his Soul He lost for a while all Sense and actual Fruition of his Father's Love Mat. 26.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me So that tho he had the Spirit without measure in Holiness and Righteousness yet he was still humbled with unpleasing and afflictive Evils 2. For his Office It was managed as suited with his Humiliation and all his Actions of Prophet Priest and King could not be performed gloriously but in an humble manâ—er as suited with his present State He was an ordinary Prophet teaching in the World as a Priest hanging on the Cross as a King but he had but few Subjects therefore it is said Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour as if he had not exercised any of his Kingly Office before but he was but as a King anointed he did not so evidently shew forth the Kingly Office as afterward Now he doth not overcome his Enemies by Force or by Power 1 Sam. 16.13 David was a King as soon as anointed but for a long time he suffered Exile and wandred in the Wilderness before he was taken into the Throne So it was with Christ. II. His Exaltation What Christ prayed for might be known by the Event His Exaltation begun at his Resurrection and received its accomplishment by his sitting at God's right hand His Exaltation answered his Humiliation his Death was answered by his Resurrection his going into the Grave by his ascending into Heaven his lying in the Grave by his sitting at God's right hand which is a Privilege proper to Christ glorified In the other we share with him we rise we ascend but we do not sit at God's right hand By his Grave tho this Body was freed from Corruption his Human Nature was discovered but his Body had not those glorious Qualities as afterwards at his Ascension Therefore leaving his Resurrection let us speak of his Ascension and sitting on the right Hand of God First His Ascension Three Things happened to Christ at his Ascension 1. The Exaltation of his Body and Human Nature it was locally taken from the Earth and carried into Heaven Acts 1.9 While they beheld he was taken up and a Cloud received him out of their sight into the same Heaven into which we shall be translated They err who say that Christ's Ascension standeth in this that Christ is invisibly present every where which destroyeth the Properties of a Body there was not only a change of State but a change of Place it was a created Nature still finite 2. The Glorification of his Person which is the thing spoken of in this Text then all the thick Mists and Clouds which eclipsed his Deity were removed Not that there was any Deposition or laying aside of his Human Nature that is an essential part of his Person and shall continue so to all Eternity but only of all Human Infirmities he laid aside his Mortality at his Resurrection and necessity of Meat and Drink but was not restored to his Glory till his Ascension his Body was so bright that it shall pass through the Air like Lightning clearer than the Sun Upon the Earth he was ignorant of something of the Day of Judgment now he hath all Wisdom not only in Habit but in Act. Before he grew in Wisdom which he manifested by degrees now the Glory of his Deity shineth forth powerfully 3. A new Qualification of his Office Christ hath exercised the Mediatory Office from the beginning of the World till now before his coming in the Flesh when on Earth and after his Ascension Secondly The next thing we are to speak of in the Glorification of Christ is his â—itting at God's right hand Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou at my right Hand till I make thine Enemies thy Footstool It is Christ's welcome as soon as he came to Heaven The Angels guarded and attended him and they brought him near the Ancient of Days Dan. 7.13 I saw in the Night Visions and behold one like the Son of Man came with the Clouds of Heaven and came to the Ancient of Days and they brought him near before him They that is the Angels did it they are his Ministers Heb.
Earth saith God to Pharaoh Exod. 9.16 So we are in the World that his Power may be known We had missed many wonderful Passages of Providence if Israel had not been in Egypt God will have us take many Experiences of the Sweetness and Power of Grace along with us to Heaven As Travellers at Night talk of the foul way and the Dangers of the Journey so in Heaven we shall discourse of the Praises of our Redeemer and his wise and powerful Conduct God would have us take these frequent Experiences of Grace along with us 2. To try us Were it not for the worldly State there would be no place for Temptation nor room for the Exercise of Grace He will not glorify us as soon as convert us neither can we expect to go singing to Heaven and without Blows Heb. 6.12 Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises Never any went to Heaven but there was a time to exercise both his Faith and Patience we are to run and fight this is common to all the Saints In the way to Heaven many things will befall us that will make it seem unlikely that we shall ever come thither so we have need of Faith and Troubles must have their turn ' ere Heaven be possessed so we have need of Patience Why should we look for a peculiar Priviledg 1 Pet. 5.9 The same Afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the World All the Saints are troubled with a busy Devil a naughty World and a corrupt Heart Name but one Saint of God that hath been excused that went to Heaven without Trials and Temptations that quiet Estate which you dream of is without Precedent The Cross is the Badg of this Society as Elijah said Am I better than my Fathers You are not better than all the Saints than your other Brethren that are in the World You should be ashamed to be alone and never called out to exercise There is a measure of Sufferings appointed and every Member must take his share It is distributed by a wise Hand so much for the Head so much for the Shoulders so much for Hands and Feet Col. 1.24 Who now rejoyce in my Sufferings for you and fill up that which is behind of the Afflictions of Christ in my Flesh. Would we only be irregular and refuse to take our Burden Briefly there would be no Temptation no Trial were it not for the worldly Estate but here we must look for it The Skill of a Mariner is known in a Storm and so is our Fortitude and other Graces tried and discovered I have read in the Lives of the Fathers of a devout Man that being one Year without any Trial cried out Domine reliquisti me quia non me visitasti hoc anno Lord thou hast forgotten me and for a whole Year hast not put me upon any Exercise Those whom God will make most perfect he putteth them upon the greatest Trials Abraham had never been represented as the Father of the Faithful if he had not been exercised so much with so many Hazards and Temptations 3. To convince the World by their Example their Strictness Patience Fortitude They are in the World but not of the World If a Christian were not a Member of the World he would never be the Wonder of the World They have Flesh and Blood as others have and have not divested themselves of the Affections and Interests of Nature the same Bodies the same Interests yet they can deny all and upon the convenient Reasons of Religion abhor the Pleasures and dear Contentments of this Life and become weaned mortified strict holy and this raiseth the World's Wonder 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to all Excess of Riot speaking evil of you They are so bewitched with these things that they wonder how any can resist the Temptation Godly Men are to walk up and down the World as God's Witnesses Ye are my Witnesses saith the Lord Isa. 43.11 They testify that there is a Reality in Religion and how it worketh by the Strictness and Mortification of their Lives They are to be Examples to the World 2. Cor. 3.3 Ye are the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in Fleshly Tables of the Heart By your Lives God writeth his Mind to the World you are a living Rule a walking Bible 4. To fit them for Glory We do not commence per saltum Vessels of Honour must be seasoned Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light What should an unmortified Man do in Heaven Heaven would be a Prison to him the Company of God and the Communion of Saints a Burden We do not come into God's Presence hot and reeking from our Lusts we are first set in the Garden of the Church before we are transplanted to the upper Paradise they grow a while in the Land of Grace that they may take kindly with the Soil 1. Partly to weaken our Desires to the World The Stones were to be hewed and squared before they were to be set in the Temple there was no noise of Ax or Hammer heard there So during our Worldly State we are humbled with many Afflictions that we may be weaned by Degrees from the World and worldly Objects Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the Cross of Jesus Christ by whom the World is crucified to me and I unto the World The World doth not suit with the Saints as Children are weaned from the Teat by Wormwood When Men are pleased in the World they forget their Country We stir Liquors and Syrups that are over the Fire that they may not stick and burn to As Esther when she was chosen for Aâ—asuers's Bride was to accomplish the Months of her Purification before she was presented to him Esth. 2.12 So some days are to be spent in our purifying and sanctifying before we are presented to God 2. Partly to make us long for Glory Our worldly Estate is cumbersom Here are Sins and Afflictions that we may long for a better Estate Psal. 120.5 Wo is me that I sojorn in Mesech that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar As the Israelites Task was doubled that they might long for Canaan and cry out for the Land of Rest. The Inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage make the everlasting Estate more sweet Troubles without us Diseases upon us and Sins within us and all to make us long for home Notwithstanding all the hard Usage and Entertainment in the World how difficultly are we weaned 3 dly Christ's Apprehensiveness of this Danger You shall see it is a Circumstance often mentioned A little before his Death at his Death now in Heaven 1. A little before his Death We have two Instances one when he was about to wash his Disciples Feet and institute the Supper
Patern or Exemplar of it As we are one The Explicatory Questions are two I. What kind of Unity this is that is prayed for II. Under what respect it is prayed for in this place I. What this Unity is How one One in Judgment or one in Heart or one Body knit together with the same Spirit I answer All these For consider for whom Christ prayeth for the Disciples o◠that Age and principally for the College of the Apostles now saith he Let them be one There is a double Unity Mystical and Moral 1. Mystical Union is the Union of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another with Christ the Head by Faith and with one another by Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it agreeth with the Letter of this Place nay with the Meaning This Union of Believers in the same Body is often compared with the Mystery of the Trinity and it is elswhere expressed by one Body as Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God a place full to this purpose where all Believers in regard of their Union with the Head and with one another are set forth as one Body governed under one Head by one Spirit by which they increase and grow up till they come to such a kind of Unity as is among the Divine Persons I cannot exclude this because where Christ's Prayers are indefinite it is good to interpret them in their full latitude and according to the extent of his Purchase And yet I think this is not principally intended because as I said Christ chiefly prayeth for the Apostles and Disciples of that Age not for the Church Catholick or Universal 2. There is a Moral Union and that is two-fold 1. Consent in Doctrine 2. Mutual Agreement and Concord of Affection As it is said of the Church Acts 4.32 The multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and one Mind One Heart that noteth Agreement in Affection and one Mind Agreement in Judgment for both these doth Christ pray 1. Let them be one in Doctrine and Judgment Christ had intrusted them with the weightiest Affair the Sons of Men are capable of with the promulgation of the Gospel a Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Bosom of the Father and gave it to the Apostles and they to the Church and Christ obtained that which he prayed for There is such an exact consent and harmony between the Doctrine of the Apostles that is a sufficient Foundation for the Faith and Unity of the Church For the Faith of the Church 1 Cor. 15.10 11. I laboured more abudantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me Therefore whether it were I or they so we preach and so ye believed We have no cause to stumble and take offence at the Doctrine delivered by the Apostles tho God used several Instruments of different Gifts and Opportunities of Service yet all were conducted by an Infallible Spirit So we preached all of us c. So for Unity and Concord in the Church Ephes. 4.3 4 5. Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace There is one Body and one Spirit even as ye are called in one Hope of your Calling One Lord one Faith one Baptism c. 2. Let them be one in Heart and with joint consent carry on this great Charge that is committed to them So did the Apostles by unanimous consent divide their Labours for the Edification of the World and kept a Fellowship among themselves Gal. 2.9 They gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of Fellowship that we should go unto the Heathen and they to the Circumcision with such Concord and Agreement was this great Work managed between them For all this did Christ pray And this suiteth with the Patern in the Text As we are One. As between the Father and the Son there was a mutual Agreement in the carrying on the Work of Redemption so between the Apostles in carrying on the Doctrine of Redemption II. In what manner doth Christ pray for it Here some take this only as a new Petition different from the former he had prayed for Preservation now for Unity But there is a causal Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore some connexion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be taken specificativè keep them by making them one the Safety of the Church dependeth much upon the Unity of it Or terminativè keep them that they may be one I had intended because of the necessity of the Matter to have spoken of the Union of the Church with Christ and then with one another But because he chiefly prayeth for the Apostles tho others are not excluded and because the Union of the Church as one Body animated with the same Spirit will fall under discussion in Vers. 21 and 23. I shall adjourn it to that place Only now I shall Observe 1. Obs. How much Christ's Heart is set upon the Vnity and Oneness of his Members Here he prayeth for the Apostles in Vers. 21. he prayeth the same for all Believers Upon this Occasion let us see how much it was in the Aim of Christ. 1. Therefore was he Incarnate He united the Divine and Humane Nature in his own Person that he might unite us to God by himself and with one another God and Man had never been one in Covenant if they had not first been one in Person The Hypostatical Union maketh way for the Mystical It was the main End of Christ's coming into the World Ephes. 1.10 That in the fulness of Time he might gather together in one all things in Christ. The Angels and blessed Spirits and the Saints in all Nations have Communion with us in Christ under the same Head He would gather the Elect rational Creatures into a Body one with God in Christ Saints and Angels As all the Heads of a Discourse are summed up in the conclusion so Christ would draw all into one Body He took a Natural Body that he might have a Mystical Body Christ would not only leave us the Relation of Friends and Brethren but Fellow-Members He would gather together all into one not only into one Family but into one Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb that have been nursed with the same Milk have been divided in Interests and Affections and defaced all feelings of Nature Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Instances But this Mischief is not found in Members of the same Body there is no Contestation and Disagreement Who would use one Hand to cut off another Or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondence and Welfare of all Again Brothers if they do not hurt one another they do not care for one another each liveth to himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Advantage But it is not
of the World another standeth stoutly and from their different Practices there proceed different Interests and Opinions We should with a combined Strength promote the Gospel 2. Observe the Patern he doth not only pray Let them be One but shows what kind of Oneness he meaneth as we are One. Some think that by we is meant the Father and Christ as Mediator between whom there was an Agreement in the Work of Redemption this is true but Unity of Essence I suppose is here intended there being a plain intimation in the Context of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 peculiar to the Trinity viz. Ver. 21. But what then shall we say to the Arrians I Answer In this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is implied not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not an exact Equality but some Resemblance not the same Unity but a like Doct. The Vnion of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another hath some resemblance to the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons themselves 1. It is a Spiritual Union not Natural or Civil but Divine and Spiritual 2. It is a close Union Between the Father and the Son there is not only Consent but Unity of Essence there cannot be a greater Unity So there is a close Unity between the Members of the Mystical Body by Love and Peace and Concord and delighting in one another It is Vnitas Pluralis Pluralitas Vnita saith Bernard 3. It is a constant and inseparable Union The Divine Essence may be distinguished but not divided They that are united to Christ cannot be separated from him and should not from one another Take heed of stragling What becomes of the Member that is cut off from the Body the Branch from the Root It is dangerous to run from the Shepherds Tents 4. It is an Holy Union There is no Unity but what standeth with Purity Mark 9.56 Have Salt in your selves and Peace one with another The Heart must be kept pure and Holy Loose Zeal it is not Unity but Compliance Peace with Men is bought upon hard Terms when we must go to war with God It is better still to be a Man of Contention An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. Heb. 12.14 Follow Peace with all Men and Holiness without which no Man shall see God A Man may see God without Peace but he cannot see God without Holiness 5. It is an Unity which consisteth with Order and Distinction There is in the Church a Subordination of Callings by which its Beauty and Strength is maintained and if we would keep this Unity we must yield Honour to one another's Gifts and Places In the Body Natural the Eye medleth not with Hearing nor the Ear with Seeing the Foot talketh not the Office of the Hand is to dress the Body that of the Foot to support the Body The Soul giveth Life to all the Parts there is ground of Unity but the Parts have several Offices and there is ground of Order and Comeliness The Soul enlivens the Feet as well as the Hands and Breast It is comfortable to see all conscionably in their way joining together for the common Good Vse Let us study to imitate the Trinity as in the Case now before us there is a little resemblance of the Mystery of the Trinity Men cry for an Union and yet make no Conscience of Separation They would have an unholy Mixture a carnal Compliance and Consent for Carnal Ends out of Worldly Policy As Ice amasseth into a Body Iron Water Wood Sticks and Stones We have one Unity but observe not due distinction therein Is there not an horrible Invasion of Callings and thence comes Confusion and Disorders Ministers turn Souldiers and Souldiers turn Ministers Oh but remember Christ commendeth this Patern to us Walk as those that are One as Christ and the Father are One seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces as if they were our own contributing Counsel Simpathy Spiritual Assistance and Prayers for the Common Good When the Finger is hurt there is pain through the whole Body We should live as if we had but one Essence and Interest It is almost in vain to hope for the Publick at present but in your particular Societies faithfully yet regularly use your Gifts for the Common Good so as that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members 3. I Observe That Christ seeketh it of God he beggeth Perseverance that they may be One. Doct. It is God that keepeth the Saints together Nature is prone to Discord if God should leave us we should soon discover what is in our Hearts God doth it sometimes by his Providence letting loose the common Enemy as a Dog let loose makes the Sheep run together Or by inflicting great Distress as two Ends of Wax are joined together in the Fire Or he can take off Contention as a Judg. Sometimes by his Spirit and the constant Influences of his Grace of Light and Love God made Esau a Friend to Jacob let Spirits be never so rough he can meeken them Vse Acknowledg God in this Matter He will be known as the Lord of Hosts and as the God of Peace Acknowledg him in this Matter in Prayer and Praise In Prayer before Division is broken out if God did but leave Men to their own sway they would never be at Peace After Divisions are broken out Prayer is the best Means to settle the Church It is God's Prerogative to speak Peace when Men have wearied themselves in the pursuit of it it is God must give it Acknowledg him in Praise in Days of Peace and Tranquility when there is a happy Union among the People of God give thanks to his Name for it for it is God alone who is the God of the Spirits of all Flesh that unites the Spirits of Men to one another SERMON XX. JOHN XVII 12 While I was with them in the World I kept them in thy Name those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition that the Scripture might be fulfilled IN this Verse Christ declareth how he had performed his Duty to the Apostles when corporally present with them which Help was now to be removed He had said before I am no more in the World and he saith now Whilst I was with them in the World I kept them c. The Argument is taken from the Necessity of the Request and the Equity of it 1. The Necessity He could no longer keep them as he had kept them by his visible Presence outward Ministry and familiar Conversation therefore he beggeth the Father to keep them Christ is careful to remedy every Defect when the visible external Custody was to have an end then he beggeth the Spiritual 2. The Equity When thou commendedst them to me I kept them now I commend them to thee do thou keep them Which
necessary that he may be able to discharge the Office of a Priest as that he might satisfy on the Cross and know all those whom he did personate and represent before the Tribunal of God As the High Priest had the Names of the twelve Tribes upon his Shoulders and upon his Breast Exod. 28.12 29. upon his Shoulders to represent them to God and upon his Breast to shew how dear they were to himself So Jesus Christ hath as it were the Names of all those for whom he was to suffer and intercede he was to know them Man by Man And it was meet that he should know all the Sins that were imputed to him and therefore the Person thus sent for such a Work as this was must needs be God Again he must be God that he might support his Humane Nature and overcome his Sufferings Jesus Christ was to be raised and also to raise himself he was to be raised by God the Father as a Judg As the Apostles would not go out of Prison till the Magistrates came to fetch them out themselves so God as Judg is said to raise Christ and exalt him he must give him power to rise But now Christ was also to raise himself John 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it again He was to raise himself to declare the Glory of his Person Christ was to rise by his Father's Authority and to rise by his own Power He was to rise by the Father's Authority therefore as a Pledg of it an Angel is sent to roll away the Stone and open the Prison Door and let our Surety out of Prison the Debt being paid And Christ was to rise also by the strength of his own Godhead Why This was necessary for our Satisfaction He that would undertake our Case with Comfort and Satisfaction to the Creature had need be able to overcome Divine Wrath for the Creature could never have satisfied If our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath we could have no â—ecurity that the Debt was paid the great Assurance that is given to the World is the Resurrection of Christ Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead this was his publick Acquittance and Discharge Again it was necessary he should be God for so much of his Prophetical Office as he accomplished upon Earth Christ came to bring the everlasting Gospel out of the Bosom of God and to ratify it with Miracles to chuse Disciples to preach it to give the Holy Ghost to give them Power to work Miracles suitable to the Tenor of the Gospel as raising the Dead giving Sight to the Blind c. Thus his Godhead was necessary to his Work But now upon his Sending and that is more formally and expresly intended in the Phrase he had new Qualifications and a new Power for as God he could not suffer therefore the Manhood is bestowed upon him Psal. 40.7 A Body hast thou prepared for me This is formally implied in that Expression He sent him that is prepared a Body for him God's sending of Christ doth not imply his change of Place for Christ as God before was every where the Heaven of Heavens could not contain him but it implies the Assumption of another Nature He was sent that is took Flesh assumed another Nature into his own Person Now this was necessary that Christ should be Man that he might have an Interest in us and have compassion on us and be in a capacity to die for us That he might have an Interest in us and be of our Blood The next of Blood had a right to redeem Ruth 3.9 Therefore Christ he took our Nature that he might be of our Blood that so he might have a right to redeem us having an Interest in us and therefore he was not only Man but the Son of Man Christ might have been true Man if God had formed him out of the Dust of the Ground as he did Adam he might have given him a true Humane Nature But Christ was not only Man but was of our Stock and Lineage and therefore it is said Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself likewise took part of the same And Vers. 11. For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one They are all of one How is that Of one Stock Iustice required that the same Nature that had sinned should be punished It was not fit our Sins should be punished in the Nature of an Angel nor in the Nature of Man that was made out of Nothing or out of the Dust of the Ground but in one that was of the same Stock Again that he might have Compassion on us as well as an Interest in us Christ hath a Nature that inclines him to his Office besides his Essential Mercy as God there is a Humane Compassion which ariseth from Feeling and from Experience Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without Sin He took our Nature that he might have experience of our Sorrows Miseries Temptations and so intender his own Heart by an experimental Pity and Compassion As Man Christ had a feeling what it was to be in the state of Men that we might have an assurance of his Pity As a Man that hath felt the racking of the Goâ—t and Stone is more fit to pity others in the same Case So Jesus Christ having had a feeling of the Buffetings of Satan and Wrath of God and of the Neglects and Scorns of Men feeling of all Conditions that are miserable his Heart is the more intendered his humane Compassion is increased and God would have it to be so for our greater Assurance Again his Humane Nature gave him a capacity to suffer As God he could not suffer and therefore when God would have no more Sacrifices but all were to be abolished he prepared Christ a Body Heb. 10.5 God invested him with a Humane Nature that he might offer one Sacrifice to abolish all the rest Thus you see Christ was sent that is fitted by his two Natures his Divine Nature that is supposed and his Humane Nature is formally included in that expression He was sent that is assumed a Body did not change place but assumed a Nature in his own Person that so he might be fit to deal with God for us And then 2. he had fit Endowments he came to be loaded with Graces and Blessings and with all kind of Qualities to do Men good John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World that is God's Sending his Anointing of Christ as our Head with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows As the Head of the High Priest was anointed and thence the Oil dropped down to all the Members Psal. 133.3 It is like the
himself that he offered as a Recompence to angry Justice Otherwise we might say Here is the Person sanctifying but where is the Sacrifice As Isaac said to his Father Gen. 22.7 Behold the Fire and the Wood but where is the Lamb for the Burnt Offering It is good to see in what Nature Christ was the Priest and in what Nature the Sacrifice in his Divine Nature the Priest for he offered himself through the Eternal Spirit to God Heb. 9.14 In his Humane Nature principally he was the Sacrifice for it is said Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified through the Offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all The Godhead could not be offered for who can offer himself or any other thing to himself And besides the thing sacrificed must be slain for it is Bloodshed which was given to God upon his Altar In this respect it is said by Christ John 6.51 The Bread which I will give is my Flesh which I will give for the Life of the World And when he had instituted the Eucharist in memory of this great Sacrifice he mentioneth his Body broken and given and his Blood shed Yet because the Priest and the Sacrifice is one the value of this Sacrifice ariseth from the Divine Nature It is the Blood of God Acts 20.28 that is of the Person who was God Fourthly The Persons interested for their sakes 1. Negatively not for himself he needed it not he had no Sin to expiate nor Happiness to purchase anew The Scripture never speaks of Christ's doing any thing for his own sake but still of his Love to us His Incarnation was for us Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given His Obedience was for us Gal. 4.4 5. But when the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons His Death was for us Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself Our Lord died not for himself but for his People Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows He was wounded for our Transgressions he was bruised for our Iniquities the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him and by his Stripes we are healed He was made nothing for himself but all things for us Christ's Merit for himself is an unworthy Doctrine Bellarmine saith Christus praeter eâ— bona quae suis laboribus peperit meruit etiam sibi corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem But if Christ were to merit for himself his Obedience was not voluntary but due and what could he merit which was not from his Conception due to him It is true Christ solaced his Humane Soul with the conâ—ideration of consequent Glory Heb. 12.2 For the Glory which was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame and is set down at the right Hand of the Throne of God But we cannot thence infer a Merit A Prince disguised in a Foreign Country may solace himself with the Honour and Happiness he shall enjoy at home Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore noteth a Consequent in order of Time Christ was first to suffer and then to enter into Glory Luke 24.26 If you say Christ as Man was bound to be subject as a reasonable Creature to God his Maker as the Son of Abraham he was comprehended in the Covenant made with that People I Answer 1. If his Humane Nature was bound to be subject yet not his Person Actiones sunt suppositorum The Humane Nature was taken into his Person and the Divine Nature could do more to free the Humane Nature than the Humane Nature to oblige the Person to Obedience Christ pleadeth his freedom as God's Son Mat. 17.26 If of Strangers then are the Children free 2. The Humane Nature as a Creature was to be subject to God and guided by him as being an Inferior but whether to a Law of God is justly doubted for the Law is given to meer Men for their weakness for the instruction of Good and restraint of Bad and therefore his being subject to the Law was voluntary and not necessary if it were necessary there could be no merit in it Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants we have done that which was our Duty to do Again 3. Christ voluntarily brought himself into this condition meerly for our sakes as a Man that removeth his Dwelling into another Country for his Friends sake while he is in that Country he is bound by the Laws of it but meerly for his Friends sake Or as a Surety free before when he cometh into Bonds he must discharge the Debt but all is for his Friend's sake So Christ was made under the Law Gal. 4.4 He that makes himself a Servant to free his Friend is bound to Service yet his making himself a Servant is meritorious In short if Christ had done ought for himself he had been his own Redeemer Mediator and Saviour Christ came into the World sanctified his Nature lived and died for our sakes it is for our benefit and behoof to effect our Salvation His Humane Nature needed nothing but what might accrue to him by the Dignity of his Person 2. Positively for their sakes The Apostles are chiefly concerned in the Context who were sent into the World upon a peculiar Message and Errand but all the Elect are intended partly because it is presently added Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for all that shall believe in me through their Word partly because it is a common Benefit and what doth not concern the Apostles as Apostles but is common to them with others must be extended to all for their sakes he doth wholly consecrate himself and set himself apart for his Peoples Benefit that he might be theirs it was for their Weal not for his own that he might be their Mediator and Sacrifice Christ was wholly set apart for our use as Mediator he had no other Work and Employment but to procure our Salvation How doth this engage us to make use of Christ for otherwise his Undertaking is in vain if we do not improve him for those Ends and Purposes for which he doth set apart himself even as the Sun would shine in vain if we did shut up our selves in a dark place and did not enjoy the Light and Comfort of it and the Brazen Serpent would in vain be lifted up upon the Pearch and Pole if none that were stâ—â—â—g would look upon it Oh let not Christ be a Christ in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the Grace of God in vain If he wholly gave up himself to be a Fountain of Grace Holiness Comfort and Glory in our Nature and did fit
be spared and of all Offices Hearing is least necessary The Ear received the first Temptation Sin and Misery broke in that way so doth Life and Peace The Happiness of Heaven is expressed by Seeing the Happiness in the Church by Hearing This is our great Emploiment to wait upon the Word preached next to Christ's Word it is a great Benefit to have the Word written next to the Word written the Word preached Christ sent first Apostles then Pastors and Teachers God could have converted Paul without Ananias taught the Eunuch without Philip instructed Cornelius without Peter Do not hearken to those that cry up an inward Teaching to exclude the outward Teaching as if the external Word were but an empty sound and noise as the Libertines in Calvin's Time Faith confirmed by Reading is usually begotten by Hearing 2. The Use of the Word It is our Warrant What have we to shew for our great Hopes by Christ but the Word It is our Excitement a Means and Instrument to shew us God's Heart and our own our natural Face and the worth of Christ the Key which God useth and openeth our Hearts by Ministers are Christ's Spokesmen if we will not open the Ear why should God open the Heart 3. The Power of the Word is exceeding great It is the Power of God to Salvation The first Gospel-Sermon that ever was preached after the pouring forth of the Spirit had great success Acts 2.41 The same day there were added to the Church about three thousand Souls It was a mighty thing that an Angel should slay 185000 in one Night in Senacherib's Host But it is easier to kill so many than to convert one Soul One Angel by his meer natural strength could kill so many armed Men but all the Angels in Heaven if they should join all their Forces together could not convert one Soul There were single Miracles of curing one Blind or one Lame Ay but the Apostle's Word could work three thousand Miracles 1 Cor. 3.5 Who is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed even as the Lord gave to every Man Why doth God use the Word I Answer Because it pleased him 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe 1. It is most suitable to Man's Nature Man is made of Body and Soul and God will deal with him both ways by internal Grace and external Exhortations Man is a reasonable Creature his Will is not brutish God will not offer Violence to the Principles of Humane Nature Man is not only weak but wicked there is Hatred as well as Impotency God will overcome both together by sweet Counsels mixed with a mighty Force he useth such a Remedy as our Disease requireth the Gospel is not only called the Power of God but the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 There are excellent Arguments which the Heart of Man could not have found out 2. It is agreeable to his own Counsels to try the Reprobate by an outward Rule and Offer wherein they have as much favour as the Elect they shall one day know that a Prophet hath been among them and so be left without excuse Rom. 1.20 The Rain falleth on Rocks as well as Fields the Sun shineth to blind Men as well as those that can see 3. It commendeth his Grace to the Elect. Their Faith must be ascribed to Grace When others have the same Means the same Voice and Exhortations it is the peculiar Grace of God that they come to understand and believe Whence is it that the Difference ariseth that whereas wicked Men are by the Word restrained and made civil there being an use of wicked Men in the World as of a Hedg of Thorns about a Garden they are by the same Word converted and brought home to God It is from the Grace of God Vse Examination Is our Faith thus wrought Every one should look how he cometh by his Faith by what Means True Faith is begotten and grounded upon the Word it is the ordinary means to work Faith The Word will be continued and a Ministry to preach it as long as there are any to be converted The Gospel alone revealeth that which may satisfy our Necessities it giveth a bottom for Faith and particular Application as being the Declaration of God's Will It is the only Means sanctified by Christ for that End John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth The Condition of those is woful that want the Gospel or put it from them Acts 13.46 Seeing ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of Everlasting Life lo we turn to the Gentiles If Faith be of the right make the Word will shew thee once thou hadst none and that thou wert not able of thy self to believe beseech the Lord to work it in thee SERMON XXXV JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me WE have seen for whom Christ prayeth Now let us see what he prayeth for their comfortable Estate in the World and the Happiness of their everlasting Estate in Heaven With respect to their Estate in the World Christ mentioneth no other Blessing but the Mystical Union which is amplified throughout Vers. 21 22 23. Here he beginneth That they may be all one as thou Father art in me and I in thee He had before prayed for the Apostles that they may be One as we are One Vers. 11. and now let them ALL be One. The Welfare of the Church is concerned not only in the Unity of the Apostles but of private Believers you had need be One as well as your Pastors Many Times Divisions arise from the People and those that have least Knowledg are most carried aside with blind Zeal and Principles of Separation therefore Christ prayeth for private Believers That they may be all One c. In which words there is First The Blessing prayed for That they may be all One. Secondly The Manner of this Unity illustrated by the Original Patern and Exemplar of it As thou Father art in me and I in thee the ineffable Unity of the Persons in the Divine Essence Thirdly The Ground of this Unity the Mystical Union with Christ and by Christ with God That they may be One with us Fourthly The End and Event of this Union That the World may believe that thou hast sent me First From the Blessing prayed for I Observe That the great Blessing Christ asketh for his Church is the Mystical Vnion of Believers in the same Body Let them be One One in us and as thou in me and I in thee All these Expressions shew that the Mystical Union is here intended Let them be One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is elsewhere explained
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
The End of it with respect to Believers and the World their Conviction of Christ's Mission and the Father's Love to the Disciples First The Nature of this Union further declared I in them and thou in me Here First Observe That one Vnion is the ground of another Christ and the Father are One and then Christ and we are One and then we are One one with another The Assumed Nature is united to the Divine Essence in Christ's Person and so he as Mediator is one with the Father And then we by the Communion of the Spirit are not only united to the Head but to our Fellow-Members There are two Unions spoken of in this Verse 1. With God that is implied the Father is a Believer's as well as Christ John 14.23 My Father will love him and we will come to him and make our abode with him Why then doth Christ say I in them Not to exclude the Father for he presently addeth Thou in me Christ speaketh as Mediator to shew that he is the Cause Way and Means He is the Jacob's Ladder John 1.51 Verily I say unto you Hereafter ye shall see Heaven opened and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man 2. There is an Union with Christ immediatly that is formally expressed I in them And then between us and others of the same Body that they may be made perfect in one all drawn up into Unity with God in Christ. First God descendeth in the Person of Christ and then we all ascend by Christ and come up to God again Thus the Personal Union maketh way for the Mystical and the Mystical for our Joint-Communion with God in the same Body This is the Great Mystery that hath been driving on from all Eternity the Father is the Beginning and Ending and Christ the Means All Influence cometh from God through Christ and our tendency is to him through Christ. 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All Mercies come to us and our Services and Respects go to God through Christ. The Reason is we are departed from God by Sin so that God is removed from us and God is against us at a distance and at an enmity and we are Fugitives and Exiles as Adam ran away from God before he was banished out of his Presence Therefore Christ is not only a Meritorious Cause of the Union that is between us and God but also the Bond and Tie of it To satisfy God offended this he might do as a Saviour without us but to be a means of Influence on God's Part and Respect and Service on Ours to convey Grace and return Service he must be in us I in them As Exiles we are taken into Grace and Favour by the Merit of Christ and as Fugitives we are brought into Unity again by his Spirit working in us Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.10 That in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times he might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth even in him There God descendeth and we ascend All the scattered Elect are brought into a Body to receive Influences of Grace from God as a Fountain through Christ as a Conveyance So Ephes. 2.18 For through him we have an access by one Spirit unto the Father All Believers are united into a Body by the Communion of Christ's Spirit that by Christ they may perform Service to God and receive Grace from him Vse Is to prize Christ as Mediator and to make use of him in your Addresses to God Heathens had many ultimate Objects of Worship and many Mediators we have but one 1. If you perform any thing to God do it in and through Christ in whom he is well pleased Mat. 3.17 An Holy God will accept nothing but as tendred in Christ's Name We cannot endure the Majesty of his Presence Col. 3.17 And whatsoever ye do in Word or Deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him by the assistance of his Grace and dependance upon his Merit that is to do all in Christ's Name We are made amiable to God in Christ out of Christ we are odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looketh down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Once God looked on the Creatures all good but that was in Innocency after the Fall he looked on the Creatures and all are become filthy it is not meant of any particular sort of Men but all to their natural Condition The Apostle bringeth that Place to prove the Universal Corruption of Nature Rom. 3.10 that is out of Christ. But as he looketh on us in Christ so we are amiable he is well-pleased in him It is proclaimed from Heaven that we might not be afraid to go to God 2. If you expect any thing from him you must expect it in Christ. Christ is not only the Meritorious Cause but the Means All we look for is not only from him but in him As God first loveth Christ then loveth us he is the primum amabile the first Beloved of all So he is first in Christ and then in us he is primum recipiens the first Object of Blessing and Grace 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it at second Hand Christ cometh between God and us to convey the Influences and Bounty of Heaven to us Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 1.20 All the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen God doth whatever we desire him in him God doth not bless us as Persons distinct from Christ but as Members of his Body There is as much need of the Union of our Persons to the Person of Christ as there was of the Union of the Humane Nature to the Divine Nature Christ must be in us as well as God in Christ we must be Christ's as well as Christ is God's The Mediator hath an Interest in God and you must have an Interest in the Mediator Look as by the Personal Union Christ merited all for us so by the Union of Persons he conveyeth all to us Christ could not suffer till he had united our Flesh to his Godhead and we cannot receive the Virtue of his Sufferings till he unites our Person to his Person II. Observe Christ is in us as God is in Christ. The two Unions are often compared in this Chapter and here it is said I in them and thou in me How is God in Christ By unity of Essence and by constant Influence and so is Christ in us 1. God is in Christ by Unity of Essence or coessential Existency Christ
the Spouse sought Christ about the City Cant. 3.3 Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth Here we are forâ—orn Orphans and often without his Society Upon Earth his Converse was so acceptable that the Apostles were loth to hear of his departure Now it is for a few days he is not always abiding with us Then we shall never be glutted God is always fresh and new to the glorified Saints Vse 1. To shew us the Love of Christ his Heart is not satisfied till we be in like condition with himself Luke 22.30 Ye shall eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom The greatest Love that David could shew to his Friend was to admit his Children to his Table 2 Sam. 9.7 Thou shalt eat Bread at my Table continually said David to Mephibosheth and to Barzillai 2 Sam. 19.33 Come over with me and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem And when he would honour Solomon 1 Kings 1.33 35. He put him upon his own Mule and caused him to sit on his Throne So we be at his Table and on his Throne Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his Throne We enjoy the same blessedness which Christ doth Adam was in Paradise we in Heaven Adam with the Beasts of the Earth we with God and Holy Angels Adam might be thrown out we never It is no matter if the World deny us a room to live among them they cast us out many times but Christ will take us to himself Vse 2. If the Presence of Christ be no small part of our Happiness let us more delight in it here We enjoy his presence in Ordinances Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Psal. 84.10 A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness This is Heaven begun to be familiar with Christ in Prayer and Hearing c. Let us often give him a visit Oh shame thy self when thou art loth to draw near to God Dost thou look for Heaven Vse 3. Be willing to die Why art thou backward to go to Christ Would Christ pray for an Inconvenience You shun his Company when he desireth yours and he desireth your presence for your own sakes that you may be happy Love brought Christ out of Heaven that he might be with us he thought of it before the World was Prov. 8.31 My delight was with the Sons of Men he longed for the time when will it come We are to go from Earth to Heaven from conversing with Men to converse with Angels why are we so loth to remove What could Christ expect but hard Usage Labour Griefs and Death He came to taste the Vinegar and the Gall We are called to the Feast of Loves to the hidden Manna to Rivers of Pleasures if you love Christ why should you be unwilling to be in the Arms of Christ Let him be unwilling to die that is loth to be there where Christ is Love is an Affection of Union it desireth to be with the Party loved and can you be unwilling to die Death is the Chariot that is to carry you to Christ. Gen. 45.27 When Jacob saw the Wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him the Spirit of Jacob revived What is there in the World to be compared with Heaven Either there must be something in the World to detain us or it is the terribleness of the Passage or else a contempt of what is to come that you are unwilling to die If you have any thing in the World more worthy than Christ Father or Mother or Wife or Friend or Brother or present Delights it is a sign of a Carnal Heart Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on Earth I desire besides thee Can you say so without dissembling quit them all then It is not the company of Angels but Christ it is not Wife Children Relations these must be loved in God and after God nothing within the Circuit of Nature none so worthy as Christ. Now you are put to the trial when sickness cometh and you see Death a coming Christ hath sent his Wagons his Chariots to see if we be real Or is it the terribleness of the Passage doth Nature recoil at our dissolution Where 's your Faith Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 Christ hath assured you and will you not trust his Word You love him little when you have no Confidence in his Word Or else contempt of things to come then why was all this cost to prepare a Place for you Why came Christ to lay down his Life to purchase that which we care not for what needeth all this waste Christians hear for the time to come we know not how soon we may be sent for and put to the trial it is good to be resolved that we may say the sooner the better 2. Observe Christ taketh great delight in his People's Company and Fellowship His Heart is much set upon it I. I shall give you some Demonstrations and Evidences of it II. Reasons I. Evidences 1. His longing for the Society of Men before the Creation of the World Prov. 8.31 I rejoiced in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. Tho Christ delighted in all the Creatures as they were the Effects of his Wisdom Power and Goodness yet chiefly with Men that are capable of God's Image and upon whom he should lay out the Riches of his Grace He thought on us before the World was and longed for the time of his Incarnation when will it come 2. In that he delighted to converse in humane shape before the Incarnation Zech. 1.10 The Man among the Myrtle Trees who is also called The Angel of the Lord Vers. 11. 3. He took pleasure to spend time busily among them whilst he was with them in the days of his Flesh. John 9.4 5. I must work the Works of him that sent me while it is Day the Night cometh when no Man can work As long as I am in the World I am the Light of the World His Affection to the Service made him go up and down doing good to Men he would not leave this Ministration to his Servants but would do it in Person as long as he was in the World John 1.14 The Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us Christ did not assume our Nature as Angels assumed Bodies for the present turn but lived a good space of time and conversed with Men. 4. When it was necessary he should depart he had a mind of returning before he went away and removed his bodily Presence from us his Heart is upon Meeting and Fellowship again of getting his People up to him as in the Text or his coming down
formidable but in Heaven they are comfortable we are more able to bear it the Natural Faculties being fortified and we come to consider it as a Glory put upon him for our sakes II. What is this Beholding It is either Ocular or Mental 1. Ocular our Senses have their Happiness as well as the Soul there is a glorified Eye as well as a glorified Mind 2 Cor. 5.7 We walk by Faith not by Sight He doth not mean present sense and the present view of Things the Life of Faith is sometimes opposed to that but now he meaneth our Privileges in Heaven Job pointed to his Eyes Job 19.26 27. Tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold and not another We shall see that Person that redeemed us and that Nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body he hath intrusted it with the Soul and the Soul with so much Grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel There is a Glory to entertain our Eyes in Heaven not only the Beautiful Mansion and the Glorious Inhabitants but the Face of the Lamb. We shall be always looking on that Book 2. There is Mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not Corporeal are said always to behold the Face of our Heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 Angels have no Eyes yet they see God When we are said to see God it is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes And therefore God is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And seeing Face to Face is opposed to knowing in part 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly then Face to Face now we know but in part then we shall know Men as also we are known The Mind is the noblest Faculty and therefore it must be satisfied in Heaven or else we cannot be happy it is the Mind maketh the Man it is our preferment above the Beasts that God hath given us a Mind to know him Man is a rational Creature and there is as great an Inclination to Knowledg in the Soul as in Beasts to Carnal Pleasures Drunkards may talk of their Pleasures and the gratifications of Sense but the Pleasure and Delight of the Soul is Knowledg And besides this general Capacity there is a particular Inclination in Believers by Grace and therefore that we may be compleatly happy the Mind must be satisfied with the sight of God III. Why our Happiness lieth in beholding Christ. First It is the Cause of all our Fruition and Enjoiment in Heaven Secondly All Fruition and Enjoiment is resolved into it again First It is the Cause of all our Fruition in Heaven Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental and Mental Vision for Compleat Holiness or Conformity to God and Conformity for Love and Love for Delight and Delight for Fruition 1. Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental We go to Heaven to study Divinity in the Lamb's Face Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads There is an Assembly sitting round about the Throne and the Lamb is in the midst of them and there by looking upon his Face they learn more of God We need no other Books than beholding his Glory We converse with Christ that we may know more of God Thus we come to Knowledg without labour and difficulty Christ in his Glory and Eminency is Bible enough 2. Mental Vision maketh way for Likeness and Conformity to God Knowledg in this Life changeth us Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him Much more are we sanctified and made holy by the Light of Glory The sight that we have of Christ in the Gospel transformeth us 2 Cor. 3.18 For we all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. By looking upon Christ through the Light of the Spirit we are made like him But now in Glory when we see him Face to Face we are more like him 1 John 3.2 We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Moses by conversing with God his Face shone As a Glass held up against the Sun the Image and Brightness of the Sun is reflected upon it So the more we behold Christ the more we do bear the Image of the Heavenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Basil he dieth his own Spirit with a Tincture of Glory 3. This Light and Conformity maketh way for Love that is Knowledg increaseth Love as Light is so is Love our Affection is still according to the rate of our Knowledg In this World Love is but weak because Light is imperfect we love little because we know little John 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given to thee Living Water And Conformity is a ground of Love it is the highest pitch of Love to love God out of the Communion of the same Nature The lowest Love is to love him out of Interest as the highest Love is to love him out of a Principle of Holiness not because he is good and bountiful but because he is Holy Whilst Holiness is weak Love is imperfect We wander and estrange our selves from him and go a whoring from him for there is some suitableness between us and the Creature as long as Flesh remaineth but when we are perfectly Holy there is no suitableness between us and any thing but God and the Saints and Angels which partake with us of his Image And we love the Creatures for the need we have of them as well as the suitableness of them to us but when we are likened to God in Holiness and in Happiness we are above these Wants we are above all Baits and Snares so that our Love is entirely carried out to God 4. Love maketh way for Delight Can a Man cleave to God and not rejoice in him Rejoicing in God is not only a Duty but a Reward Isa. 58.14 Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. The Saints love God and delight in him in his Essence and Being as much as in their own Glory This maketh Heaven comfortable it would be a torment to a carnal Heart to be always thinking of God and employed in Acts of Love and Service to God but the Saints delight in him they delight in his Presence and in their own Happiness because God is glorified in it There is an inconceivable delight in seeing knowing and being beloved of God 5. Delight maketh way for Fruition for the more we delight in God the more doth God delight in us and giveth us the actual Fruition of himself for our Blessedness so that we
dead to sin and live in sin are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things incompetible the dead are no longer alive Because this is the strength of his Argument it will be good to enquire what it is to be dead to sin In the strict and rigorous notion he is said to be dead who is utterly deprived of all sense and motion that they are altogether without all feeling and motion of sin but this strict sense will not stand here therefore I must tell you the word relateth to the Baptismal Ingagement as the following verses abundantly do declare v. 3. Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death Baptism referreth to Christ's Death and we are baptized into the likeness and power of his Death the meaning of that Ordinance is to signifie our dying to sin and rising to newness of life this is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion Well then every good Christian is dead to sin by Vow and Obligation therefore cannot should not live any longer therein There is a double undertaking in Baptism one on Gods part the other on ours the undertaking on Gods part is to give us the sanctifying Spirit of Grace to quell the reign of sin the undertaking on our part is by the Spirit to mortifie the deeds of the Body Now some make Conscience of this solemn Vow and Promise others do not the Apostle considereth not what is done but what ought to be done he speak-the de jure of the Vow and Obligation we are all bound not de facto of the event not what always cometh to pass All Christians are bound to be dead to sin and every good Christian is actually dead to sin which though it hath some Life and being left yet it retaineth not its Sovereignty and Dominion over him Some conceive this latter sort intended 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as many of us as have dyed to sin But rather he considereth the Right than the Fact Christianity doth oblige all at their first entrance into the Profession of it to renounce the Reign and Dominion of sin and break the power of it yet more and more so that it dyeth though a lingering Death as Christ did upon the Cross. Doctrine That to take occasion to live in sin from free Grace or Gods mercy to sinners in Christ is an inference most unjust absurd and blasphemous and that which all Christians hearts should abominate Here in the Text such an inference is mentioned with a denial joyned with a detestation of the thing denied the very thought and first mention of it ought to be entertained with abhorrency I. I will prove that the corrupt heart of man is apt to draw such a consequence II. I will prove the three charges First That it is very unjust and ill grounded Secondly Absurd and contradictory to Christianity Thirdly Wicked and blasphemous I. That the corrupt Heart of man is apt to draw such inferences from the Doctrine of Grace In the general carnal men are ill skilled at reasoning about spiritual matters Solomon telleth us Prov. 26.9 That a parable in a fools mouth is like a thorn in the hand of a drunkard As a drunkard with a sharp thorn grievously hurts himself and others neither his mind nor hand can do their office when the man is distempered with drink so 't is with men intoxicated by sin witness those contrary and different Conclusions which the carnal and spiritual will draw from the same Principles from the stated course of Nature the scoâ—â—ers said 2 Pet. 3.4 Where is the promise of his coming for since the Fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation David reasoneth the quite contrary way Psal. 119.89 90 91. For ever O Lord thy word is setled in heaven Thy faithfulness is unto all generations thou hast established the earth and it abideth They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are thy servants So 1 Cor. 15.32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus what advantageth it me if the dead rise not Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye with 1 Cor. 7.29 30. But this I say Brethren the time is short it remains that both they that have wives be as though they that had none and they that weep as though they wept not and they that rejoyce as though they rejoyced not and they that buy as though they possessed not So 2 Sam. 7.2 The King said unto Nathan the Prophet See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains with Haggai 1.2 This people say The time is not come the time that the Lords house should be built So 2 Kings 6.33 Behold this evil is of the Lord what should I wait for the Lord any longer with 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good So Mary Magdalen upon Christs pardoning her sin was more abundant in duty and mourning for sin Luk. 7.47 Her sins which were many are forgiven for she loved much and in the Text the directly contrary conclusion is drawn sin because grace doth abound maketh work for pardoning mercy But particularly it is very natural to us to abuse the Gospel and plead Gods grace to quiet and strengthen our selves in security and sin the thoughts of men do easily incline them to such conclusions That which hath been may be that this hath been appeareth by the Writings of the Apostles who every where seek to obviate this abuse and also by evident Reason 1. We all affect liberty to a degree of licentiousness This is natural to us as appeareth by our distaste of Christs strict Laws Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us and our ready hearkening to Seducers who promise liberty though they bring us into bondage to sin 2 Pet. 2.19 and we be the more enslaved to baseness and filthiness 2. The flesh taketh all occasions to indulge it self and that it may be done in a plausible cleanly manner and with less remorse from Conscience it catcheth at every pretence to countenance it Sometimes it makes use of bodily Austerities as a compensation for their sins and so Hypocrisie Superstition and Prophaneness grow on the same Root The sensual Nature of men is such that it is loth to be crossed which produceth Prophaneness for therefore do men indulge themselves in all manner of sensuality because they are loth to deny their natural appetites and desires and row against the stream of Flesh and Blood but if Nature must be crossed or else they cannot palliate their carnal indulgences then they will not mortifie the lust but afflict the body for a while and in some slight manner which produceth Hypocrisie and we excuse the partiality of our obedience by some outward shews of strictness as
Christ we partake of the influence and fruit of his Merit and Purchace and the benefit is made ours and so our old man is said to be crucified with him The Merit of his Passion beginneth then to take place so that every good Christian can say I am crucified with Christ Gal. 2.20 our old man beginneth then to receive its deaths wounds so that we are not the â—ame men we were before being made partakers of the fruit of Christs Death II. The Fruit of it or what the Spirit is to do that is intimated in the next Clause That the body of sin might be destroyed Here 1. What is meant by the body of sin 2. In what sense it is said to be destroyed 1. What is meant by the body of sin Answ. By the body of sin is meant the whole stock and mass of corruption which is called a body of sin 1. Because it is composed of many sinful passions and disorders as the body is of divers members Col. 2.11 In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh And again Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members upon the earth It is not meant of the natural but sinful body for it follows Fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry 2. Because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies And Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Sin is gotten within us by the Soul but it hath taken possession of the body the gate of the senses let it in and other powers of the body are as ready to let it out 2. In what sense it is said to be destroyed The Duty is ours but the Grace is from God it is done on Gods part by the Spirit but it is our duty Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Both Agents carry it on to such a degree in this life as it may not reign in us On Gods part there needeth no more Merit to get sin destroyed but that of Christ nor a greater power than that of the Spirit to subdue it and by degrees the work is accomplished its reiging power is taken away by converting Grace it s very Being is abolished by his final perfecting Grace The same Spirit that begun it at first ceaseth not to work till it be wholly abolished in us On our part we must yield up our selves to be renewed by him and obey his sanctifying motions till our cure be perfectly wrought Observe here 1. It is the whole body of sin must be quitted and put off not actions only but lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not some parts only and branches but all sin As the body compasseth about and incloseth the Soul so doth the body of sin inclose us The corrupt mass is made up of many sins it is an impure body that hath many members now all these must be mortified 2. It must be carried on to such a degree that sin may lye a dying We must not cease to oppose sin till it be destroyed not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out Christians are said to destroy sin four ways 1. Proposito in the setled purpose of their hearts as Christ ceased not till he had done his work so a Christian 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin Now a work is spoken of as done when it is throughly purposed to be done As a fire is said to have taken an house when it hath only taken a little corner of the house because if it be not quenched it will in time consume all There is a fixed purpose to get rid of it 2. Voto in desire in their constant Prayer accompanied with hearty groans Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me Nothing less will content them than a total extirpation of sin 3. Conatâ— they have begun it with a mind to finish it and are always thwarting and curbing the desires of corrupt Nature 1 Cor. 9.27 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest after I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away 4. Eventu the work is not only really begun but they have some success in it and while it is a doing they have the comfort of it The reign of sin is broken Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace They are somewhat enabled to prevail over it so far that there is a manifest difference between them and the carnal whilst others cherish their lusts and make provision for them they crucifie them and are freed from that base servitude III. What man must do or the Obligation lying upon us That henceforth we should not serve sin Here observe 1. The word Henceforth We did before serve sin before Regeneration we were all slaves Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures There is a double notion of servitude intimated in Scripture and confirmed by the practice of all Nations One is of those that yield up themselves by their own consent and willing subjection in bondage to another of which that Text speaketh Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey These are servants by consent that yield up their time and strength and life to de disposed of by another to whom they have sold themselves The other is of that slavery which is introduced by Conquest as those that were taken in War were at the dispose of him that took them that is spoken of 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage The first deliver up themselves as servants and slaves by their own consent the other by Conquest for by the Law of Nature Victory giveth Dominion and though men had a mind to do otherwise they cannot help themselves Both notions express the reign of sin and our servitude under it which is both voluntary and unavoidable at first it is voluntary afterwards unavoidable they first yielded up themselves and then are overcome by their base and brutish lusts and so lose all liberty and strength of will to help themselves first willingly and by our own default we run into it and afterwards we are captivated and though we are convinced of better we shall do that which is worse being overcome by our lusts though they see their duty they are not able to perform it they
not only as death to sin implieth Corruption but Condemnation or the righteous Sentence of the Law dooming it to Death Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh there is dying to sin but after the Spirit there is living to God 2. These are adopted into Gods Family and have the Priviledges and Right of Children For Adoption followeth Regeneration Joh. 1 12 13. But as many a◠received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 3. These have Communion with the Father by the Son through the Spirit 1 Joh. 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another For Gods Children have the Spirit of Adoption Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 4. That Spirit dwelling in us worketh us to further Holiness and Joy for he is both a Sanctifier and a Comforter as a Sanctifier he doth further enable us to die to sin and Mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 and to live to God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit and so the Duty is a reward in it self As a Comforter he doth assure us of our interest in Gods Love Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God and it causeth us to live in the foresight of everlasting happiness 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit 5. Entrance and actual admission into Glory Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God compared with vers 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.12 Without holiness no man shall see God 2. Owne the Grace of Christ without whom we can do nothing acceptable to God Lapsed man is unable not only to redeem himself but unable to live unto God without the Grace of the Redeemer he doth sanctifie us by his Spirit and change our hearts and is a Saviour to us not only by Merit but Efficacy To be a Sanctifier is his Office which he hath undertaken and it is his Glory to perform it we only work under him Which teacheth us 1. Humility whatever good things Believers have which concern spiritual and heavenly Life they are beholden only to Christ for it we can never die to Sin nor live to God but only through Christ and Christ not only inlightning but sanctifying A speculative Errour vanisheth assoon as Truth appeareth but Lust is a brutish inclination bare Reason cannot master it 2. Thankfulness and Love to Christ by whom we have all our Grace and look for all our Glory 3. Dependence he is ready to give us Grace Phil. 4.19 But my God shall supply all our need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus SERMON X. ROM VI. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof THE Apostle having undeniably proved that the justified are dead to sin he now beginneth his Exhortation that we should not obey sin by indulging bodily lusts The Exhortation is short but of great weight Let not sin therefore reign c. In the words take notice 1. Of the illative Particle therefore which leadeth us to the Principles from whence the Duty is inferred namely the Tenor of Christianity which is considered 1. as professed by them for they have submitted to Baptism and so are obliged to die unto sin and to live unto God 2. as having obtained its effect in them as in charity he presumeth them to be regenerated or real Believers and therefore chargeth them with this Duty for Christs Grace must not lie idle in the Soul 2. The Duty to which they are exhorted is to take care to prevent the reign of sin which is described and represented 1. By the Seat of it In your mortal body 2. The Nature of it That you should obey it in the lusts thereof To obey bodily lusts is the Reign of Sin Doctrine That Christians are strictly obliged to take care that Sin get not Dominion over them by the Desires and Interests of the mortal Body 1. Let me explain this Point 2. Give you the Reasons of it I. In explaining this Doctrine I shall handle three Questions 1. Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than our Souls 2. Why doth the Apostle call it our mortal body the use of this Term and 3. When is Sin said to reign First Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than in our Souls And again lusts thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as agreeing to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as relating to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Negatively it is not to be understood that sinful lusts are only in the body or have their Original only from the body and not from the Soul for that is repugnant to what Christ saith Mat. 15.18 19. Those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies 2. But positively he saith In your body 1. Because these lusts mostly manifest themselves in the body and belong to the body and the flesh Therefore the Apostle saith Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Col. 3.5 and Rom. 7.23 I see a law in my members warring against the law of my mind Jam. 4.1 Lusts that war in your body When the Devil would set up a Kingdom in the hearts of men he doth it by the body for what is nearer and dearer to us than our bodies and things present and grateful to the bodily senses promote his designs these blind our minds and corrupt our hearts and entice our affections so that we follow after them earnestly with the neglect of God and our precious immortal Souls There are various desires according to the variety of objects which tend to please and gratifie the flesh by occasion of which sin doth insinuate it self into us 2. Because they are acted and executed by the Body or Outward man and therefore are called the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Now though some sins are seated in the mind as Heresies yet they are works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies because usually they begin
at â—alseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
Graves mouth and wealth pleasure carnal rest worldly honour are no longer of use â—o us when we are to be laid in the dust One would think this should cure the mad desires of all mortal Creatures 1 Joh. 2.17 The world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God shall endure for ever When we come to die neither can the thing do us good and the very lust and desire is gone and is bitter in the remembrance of it Pray how little can all the World then do for you when you have most need of comfort the taste of these things is gone and the sting remaineth the pampered flesh must then be cast into the dust and all its pleasure will then be at an end Which will be a doleful day to those that had their good things here and all their portion in this life when that is gone which is so much valued and sought after and the true Felicity forfeited because it was undervalued and contemned how will they be ashamed of the folly of their perverse choice Therefore if we would joyfully bear or contentedly yield to the dissolution of our bodies we should now master and mortifie the desires of the flesh 4. To shew that in this state of Mortality and Frailty we may prevent the reign of sin Many will say We are frail Creatures we are not glorified Saints the desires of Nature are impetuous Ay but you may resist them and that with success The mortality of the body doth not excuse sin but aggravate it that for a little brutish pleasure that is but for a while we will forfeit eternal Joys and run the hazard of eternal Pains But can we avoid the pleasing of desires so natural Yes many that live in the flesh do not live after the flesh their Reason is not enslaved by sense but illuminated and directed by Faith to higher things The Apostle produceth himself as an instance Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me And he speaketh no more of himself than what is common to all Believers surely they may or can if they be not wanting to themselves crucifie the flesh with the affections and passions thereof yea they have if they are true Believers Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Indeed nothing seemeth harder and harsher than for men to get such a Victory over their own Flesh and to contradict motions that are so pleasing They are not stocks and stones they say How is it possible to be so dead to the interests of the animal life as not to be moved and sometimes greatly moved with these things which either gratifie or displease the flesh I answer in Christs words Mat. 19.26 With men this is impossible but with God all things are possible There is the Spirit of Christ to change our Natures and the Spirit of Christ to direct and influence our motions and Ordinances and means appointed to convey this Spirit to us as the Word which revealeth better things Sacraments which assure to us our great hopes and oblige us to live answerably there are many Providences to deaden the taste of the flesh and train us up for better things in another World and we are to be watchful serious heavenly 5. To shew that the tediousness of our Conflict and this troublesom resistance shall endure but for a little while All our business is that sin may not reign in our mortal body there will a time come when this mortal shall put on immortality 1 Cor. 15.53 and long before that our spirits must return to God that gave them Eccles. 12.7 Now the more we think of another life the stronger we are against sin the troublesom part of our duty is but while we are in the flesh or in the world and if we can but escape the corruption that is in the world through lust we shall be happy for ever Thirdly When is sin said to reign I answer in general That is said to reign which attaineth the chief power in the Soul and particularly sin is said to reign 1. Negatively when it is not opposed or but slightly opposed We must take in this part of the description because there are contrary Principles in us There is no question but fleshly lusts will solicite you but your business is to inquire whether you oppose them it may be you do for it cannot be imagined that whilst a spark of Conscience remaineth alive in us a man can apparently be tempted from his duty but his heart will give back a little but an ineffectual striving will not acquit us even the unregenerate have a remnant of natural Knowledge and Conscience which in its measure resisteth sin as Light resisteth Darkness as is seen in the Gentiles Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another And where supernatural Revelation is added it may do more for Christians know what is evil more than Heathens do and so may escape through the knowledge of Christ the common pollutions of the world 2 Pet. 2.20 or be much troubled if they fall into them and God may give unto many some common internal Grace of the Spirit Heb. 6.4 5. which may occasion many convictions of the evil way they walk in But the business is whether there be such a Principle of resistance set up in the Soul that you walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.1 so that your hearts are habitually bent to God and your course of life is altered you dare not wittingly nor willingly give way to any known sin or live in the neglect of any known Duty as they do that live in any customary practice of sin or constant neglect of God or ordinarily break out into enormous offences It may be after all your care caution watchfulness resistance you may be overtaken or overcome by some violent temptation and may feel in your selves some infirmities you find you are guilty of many idle thoughts passionate words unwary practices but what is this to iniquities So those that say they relent and strive and have many wishes to be better but still continue in a carnal and ungodly life these do but sin against Conscience and never conquer the sin which they strive to resist till the opposite Principle be the ruling Principle for the main bent of your hearts and course of your lives the opposition and striving is but ineffectual If there be no sin but what you are truly desirous to
near you as Dogs snarling at one another for a bone or piece of Carrion 2. They destroy the welfare of our Bodies the part gratified is depressed by them Prov. 14.30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh but envy is the rottenness of the bones Prov. 5.11 Thou mourn at the last when thy flesh and thy body are consumed 3. These Lusts war against the Soul The perfection of the Soul consists in the Image of God which is defaced by these Lusts yea against the Graces and Motions of the Spirit Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit against the comfort of the Soul which dependeth on the holy sanctifying Spirit he is grieved when his work is hindered in us 4. These Lusts oppose our everlasting Felicity and Happiness when to gratifie the Flesh we run the hazard of losing Soul and Body for ever 1. By Efficiency they steal away our hearts from God take up our time turn our thoughts from the one thing necessary The great end of Faith is the saving of the Soul they make it the great end of their living to pamper the Body They put Heaven away from them sell it for a trifle in effect bid God keep his Heaven to himself Heb. 12.16 Prophane Esau for one morsel of bread sold his birtâ—right 2. By Desert Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your bodies as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin God is provoked and so our Damnation is sure they spend their strength time estates on the service of fleshly Lusts surely these can look for nothing but everlasting perdition SERMON XI ROM VI. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God HERE is the second Branch of the Exhortation which concerneth Vivification for expresly the Apostle speaketh to them as those that are alive from the dead This part of the Exhortation is propounded negatively Yield not c. positively but yield c. 1. The Negative is necessary For further declaring the sense of which he had said before Let not sin reign in your mortal body The body is mentioned as the seat of sin for two Reasons First Because these Lusts gratifie the Body and bodily Life and so pervert the Soul that is spoken to there Secondly Because they are executed by the Body this is spoken to here if they gain the consent of your minds yet yield not your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin let them not be acted by your bodies 2. Positively it is expressed But yield your selves unto God There observe the order set down first yield your selves unto God then your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The general Dedication is the ground of the Particular first I am Gods then I bestow my time and strength for God first we give our selves to him nor in part but in whole to serve him with all our heart and all our might and strength then sometimes the outward or inward Man as the nature of the business calleth for 3. In both take notice 1. Of the two opposite Masters Sin and God 2. The opposite Imployments are Righteousness and Vnrighteousness 3. The Instrument used by both and that is the Body or the members of the Body 1. The two Masters Sin and God the one is an Usurper the other is our rightful and most gracious Lord. God is our proper Lord for he is our Creator and therefore our Owner and Governour and he is our most gracious Lord jure beneficiario he hath obliged us to him by many benefits so that a Christian should say as Paul did Acts 27.23 His I am and him I serve 2. The two Imployments Vnrighteousness and Righteousness Unrighteousness is put for all evil works and actions for all sin is unrighteousness whether committed against God or man By sin we deal unrighteously with God whom we disobey and dishonour Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is mine honour if I be a Master where is my fear we deny God his due We deal unrighteously with our selves whom we defile and destroy 1 Cor. 6.18 He that committed fornication sinneth against his own body and Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul. And also in many sins we hurt our Neighbour either in Soul Body Goods or good Name as is evident On the other side Holiness is Righteousness or giving God his due Righteousness is sometimes taken strictly for that Grace which inclineth us to perform our duty to man as 1 Tim. 6.11 Follow after righteousness godliness c. Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men Sometimes largely for newness of Life for all those holy actions which are required of a Christian 1 Joh. 2.29 If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousness is born of him 3. The Instrument used in both is the Body or the members of the Body For our Body is of a middle Nature which may be used well or ill and the members of the Body are weapons with which the Soul is armed to do well or ill and it is notable that the word used by the Apostle is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instrumenta as we render it in the Text but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons or arms as we translate it in the Margine The work on both sides is a kind of Warfare 1. They that serve sin or indulge bodily lusts sight for Sin and the Devil against God and their own Salvation 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Rom. 7.23 I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind While ye suffer the body to be thus employed ye wage war against God whether ye know it or owne it yea or no. 2. The other work is also a Warfare our Graces are called Armour of light Rom. 13.12 though you fight for your Duty you must perform it Doctrine That sincere Christians should not suffer themselves to be employed by Sin but offer up and present themselves to God to do his Will 1. Let us explain the Duty 2. Shew you the Necessity of it 1. In explaining the Duty here enforced let me observe to you 1. That there are two Masters which divide the World between them Sin and God every man doth serve one of these but no man can serve both Every man serveth one of these Sin or Righteousness God or Satan for there is no neutral or middle state either their time and strength is spent in the service of the Flesh or in the service of God Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Gal. 6.8 They that sow to
the new Nature to hate sin as to love God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil there is an irreconcileable hatred and enmity against sin There is a twofold hatred odium abominationis odium inimicitiae The hatred of abomination or offence is a turning away of the Soul from what is apprehended as repugnant and prejudical to us so to sin is repugnant and contrary to the renewed Will it is agreeable and suitable to the unregenerate as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now there being in all those that are born of God this kind of hatred it must needs weaken sin for the mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections when it is an offence to us and we have an Antipathy against it as some Creatures have one against another the new Nature is a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 in some measure it hath the same aversations and affections which God hath we hate what he hateth love what he loveth Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate There is another kind of hatred odium inimicitiae now this hatred is nothing else but a willing evil or mischief to the thing or person hated out of that dislike offence and distaste we take against them Psal. 18.37 I have pursued mine enemies and overtaken them neither did I turn again till they were consumed This is different from the former for there may be an aversation or an offence from some things which yet I do not maligne or pursue to the death But by this hatred also do the Regenerate hate their sins they hate sin so as to mortifie and subdue it and get it destroyed in themselves Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Grace within will not let a man alone in his sins but rouseth up the Soul against it non cessat in laesâ—one peccati sed exterminio it is still taking away somewhat from sin its damning power its reigning power its being Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be free from all sin groan under the relicts of it as a â—ore burden therefore certainly the new Nature which hath such a lively hatred against sin must needs give us a great advantage against it I would not flatter you with the shew of an Argument nor put you off with an half Truth therefore I must needs tell you That though the former things alledged be true yet 1. You must not forget the back-biass of Corruption and the Flesh which still remaineth with us and is importunate to be pleased and though it be not superiour in the Soul yet it hath a great deal of strength that still we need even to the very last to keep watching and striving the best of Gods Children must resolve to be deaf to its intreaties and solicitations and not accommodate themselves to please the flesh Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Pet. 1.14 that is they must take heed they do not cast their conversations into a carnal mould and suffer their choices and actions to be directed and governed by their Lusts. In your ignorance when you knew not the terrour of the Lord nor sweetness of the Lord you could not be deterred from delighting in this slavery your lusts influenced all your actions and you wholly gave your selves to the satisfaction of your sinful desires shaping and moulding all your actions and undertakings by this scope and aim The Apostles word is very emphatical 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though now you have more knowledge more grace to incline your hearts to God and so by consequence against sin yet former lusts are but in part subdued and therefore our old love to them is soon kindled and the gates of the senses are always open to let in such objects as take part with the flesh and there is an hazard in the best of complying with the sinful motions of corrupt Nature and therefore you must not so take it as if there were no need of diligence and watching and striving and constant progress in Mortification even holy Paul mortified Paul saw a continual need of beating down the body lest after he had preached to others he himself should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9.27 This great Champion after so many years service in the Cause of Christ was not secure of the Adversary which he carried about with him And therefore though we speak of the advantage of the new Nature it is only for our incouragement in the Conflict there is still need of caution that we do not revert into our old slavery And though it be troublesom to resist the pleasing motions of the Flesh yet there is great hopes of success we do not fight as those that are uncertain the Grace given us is a fixed rooted Principle and the Lusts we contend with are but the relicts of an Enemy routed and foiled though not utterly and totally subdued Though there be a contrary Principle in us that retaineth some life and vigour yet surely in the Regenerate it is much abated there is not such a connaturality and agreement between the heart and sin as there was before Grace is a real active working thing and where the new Nature doth prevail certainly old things are passed away 2 Cor. 5.17 Every Creature acteth according to its kind the Lamb according to the nature of a Lamb and a Toad according to the nature of a Toad as a Thorn cannot send forth Grapes nor a Thistle produce Figs so on the contrary Vines do not yield Haws nor the Fig-tree Thistles Men now they have renewed Principles cannot be at the power of Satan nor at the command of every Lust as they were before How are all things become new how are old things passed away if it should be so if they had the old thoughts and disigns still the old affections still the old passions they used to have the old discourses the old coversation Surely Grace will not let a man alone nor give him any rest and quiet if he should act and walk according to the old tenour and manner certainly the Grace given serveth for some use and giveth some strength 2. I must interpose one Consideration more for the full understanding of this Truth That Grace is operative indeed a real active working thing but yet it doth not work necessarily as fire burneth or light bodies move upward but voluntarily therefore it must be excited and stirred up both by the Spirit of God who worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 and by
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death
thereby 1. Christs coming in the likeness of sinful flesh implieth that it was the nature of sinful men that he had a true humane nature as other men have but not a sinful nature in some places 't is said he was made in the likeness of men Phil. 2.7 and Heb. 2.17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren in other places sin is excepted tempted in all points like us except sin Heb. 4.15 and Heb. 7.26 He assumed the true and real nature of man with all the same essential properties which other men have only sin is exepted that infection was stopped by his supernatural Conception through the power of the Holy Ghost in short he came not in sinful flesh but in the likeness of sinful flesh he took not our nature as in innocency but when our blood was tainted and we were rebels to God 2. He took not the humane nature as it shall be in glory fully without sin There will a time come when the humane nature shall be perfectly glorified But Christ took our nature as it was cloathed with all natural sinless infirmities even such as are in us The punishment of sin as he assumed a mortal body and death to us is the fruit of sin Rom. 6.23 and 5.12 he was hungry weary pained as we are 3. He was counted a sinner condemned as a sinner exposed to many Afflictions such as sinners endure yea bore the punishment of our sin The Jews accused him of Sedition and Blasphemy two of the highest crimes against either Table the standers by looked on him as one stricken and smitten of God Isa. 53.4 Yea God made him to be sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him and Heb. 9.28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many Let us next consider 2. What benefit have we thereby Because Christs flesh is meat indeed to feed hungry souls I shall a little insist upon that it being so useful to us when we are Sacramentally to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God 1. He came in our flesh that thereby he might be under the law which was given to the whole race of mankind Gal. 4.4 made of a woman made under the law His humane nature was a creature and bound to be in subjection to the Creator but then you will say if Christ obeyed the Law for himself what merit could there be in his Obedience Much every way because he voluntarily put himself into this condition as a man that was free before if he remove his dwelling into another Country and Dominion merely for his friends sake he is bound to the laws of that Countty how hard soever they be and the merit of his love is no way lessened because he did it voluntarily and for friendships sake Well then there is much in this that Christ who was a Soveraign would become a Subject and obey the same laws that we are bound to keep not only to be a pattern and example to us but by his obedience to recover what by our disobedience was lost and be a fountain of Grace and Holinese in our nature 2. That in the same nature he might suffer the penalty and curse of the law as well as fulfil the duty of it and so make satisfaction for our sins which as God he could not do We read he was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 and Phil. 3.8 he was obedient to the death even the death of the cross Death was threatned and a curse denounced against those that obeyed not the Law and we being guilty of sin could by no means avoid this death therefore Christ came in the sinners room to suffer death and bear the curse for us to free us from the law of sin and death and by this means the justice of God is eminently demonstrated the Lawgiver vindicated and the breach that was made in the frame of Government repaired and God manifested to be holy and a hater of sin and yet the sinner saved from destruction 3. That he might cross and counterwork Satans design which was double first to dishonour God by a false representation as if he were envious of mans happiness Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be open and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil That is sufficient to themselves without his direction Satans aim was to weaken the esteem of Gods goodness in our hearts now when Christ will take flesh and dwell among us and do whatsoever is necessary for our restauration and recovery His goodness is wondrfully magnified and he is represented as amiable to man not envying our knowledg and happiness but promoting it at the dearest rates That God should be made man and die for sinners it is the highest demonstration of his goodness that can be given us 1 John 4.9 In this was the love of God manifested towards us that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live by him What greater proof can we have that God is not envious but loving yea love its self Secondly Satans other design was to depress the nature of man who in innocency stood so near unto God that falling off from our duty we might fall also from that firmament of glory wherein God at our Creation had placed us and upon the breach there might be a great distance between us and God Now that the humane nature so depressed and abased by the malicious suggestion of the Devil should be so elevated and advanced and set far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union Oh! how is the design of the Devil defeated The great intent of this Mystery God manifested in the flesh was to make way for a nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the humane nature into the unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God not only draw nigh unto him now in the Evangelical Estate but be everlastingly nigh unto him in heavenly Glory When we first enter into the Gospel-state we that were afar off are said to be made nigh in Christ Eph. 2.13 but this is but a preparation for a closer Communion Conjunction and nearness to God when we shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 4. To give us a pledg of the tenderness of his love and compassion towards us For he that is our kinsman bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh will he be strange to his own flesh Especially since he is not so by necessity of nature but by voluntary choice and assumption we could not have such confident and familiar discourse with one who is of another and different nature from us nor put our suits into his hands with such trust and assurance 't is a motive to man Thou shalt not hide thy self
but be raised up from the grave and their vile bodies be changed like unto the Glorious Body of their Redeemer SERMON XIV ROM VIII 11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you THE Apostle is answering a doubt How there is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ since death which is the fruit of sin yet remaineth on the Godly Answer 1. By concession that sin is indeed the seed and original of mortality the body is dead because of sin Not only the carnal undergo it but the justified tho the guilt of sin be taken away by a pardon and the dominion and power of it be broken by the Spirit of Christ yet the being of it is not quite abolished and as long as sin remaineth in us in the least degree it maketh us subject to the power of death 2. By way of correction He opposeth a double comfort against it Destruction by sin is neither total nor final First Not total 't is but an half death v. 10. The spirit is life because of righteousness Secondly Nor final it hath a limit of time set which when it is expired the body shall have an happy Resurrection and that by vertue of the same spirit by which the soul is now quickned so that mark both parts receive their happiness by the spirit the soul and the body the soul tho it be immortal in its self yet the blessed immortality it hath from the spirit the spirit is life because of righteousness and the dead body shall not finally perish but be sure to be raised again by the same spirit If the spirit of him c. In the Words we have 1. The condition upon which the Resurrection is promised if the Spirit 2. The certainty of performance set forth 1. By the Author or efficient cause he that raised up Jesus from the dead 2. By his spirit that dwelleth in you the way and manner of working 1. The condition A Resurrection is necessary but an happy Resurrection is limited by a condition Phil. 3.11 If by any means 2. The certainty of performance 1. From the Author of God described by his eminent and powerful work he that raised up Jesus from the dead This is mentioned partly as an instance of his power and partly as an assurance of his will first an instance of his power Eph. 1.18 19. According to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Our Resurrection is a work of the same Omnipotency with that which he first evidenced in raising Christ from the dead the same power is still imployed to bring us to a glorious Eternity Secondly 'T is an assurance of his will for Christs Resurrection is a pattern of ours 1 Cor. 6.14 God hath both raised the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he that raised up Jesus shall also raise us up by Jesus 2. For the way and manner of bringing it about by his spirit that dwelleth in us Where take notice 1. Of the Relation of the Holy Spirit to God Secondly His interest in and nearness to us 1. His relation to God He is called his Spirit and the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead That is of God the Father The Holy Spirit is sometimes called the Fathers Spirit and sometimes Christs Spirit because he proceedeth both from the Father and the Son the Fathers Spirit John 15.26 When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth he is also called Acts 11.4 The promise of the Father and Christs Spirit Rom. 8.9 If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Now the Spirit being one in essence and undivided in Will and Essence with the Father and the Son surely the Father will by or because of the Spirit dwelling in us raise us again for Father Son and Holy Spirit are one and the same God 2. His interest in and nearness to us he dwelleth in us All dependeth upon that mark he doth not say he worketh in us per modum actionis transeuntis so he worketh in those that resist his work and shall perish for ever but per modum habitus permanentis as we are regenerated and sanctified and the effects of his powerful Resurrection remain in those habits which constitute the new nature so the Spirit is said to dwell in us and in the former verse Christ to be in us if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin verse 10. Doct. That the bodies of Believers shall be raised at the last day by the spirit of holiness which now dwelleth in them 1. I shall a little open this inhabitation of the spirit 2. Shew you why 't is the ground and cause of our happy Resurrection 1. For the first the inhabitation of the Spirit Dwelling may relate to a double Metaphor either to the dwelling of a man in his house or of God in his Temple of a man in his house 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and be in him so it noteth his constant familiar presence or of God in his Temple 1 Cor. 6.16 Know ye not that you are the Temple of God and the spirit of God dwelleth in you Which noteth a sacred presence that presence as a God to bless and sanctifie the spirit buildeth us up for so holy an use and then dwelleth in us as our Sanctifier Guide and Comforter the one maketh way for the other first a Sanctifier and then a guide as a ship is first well-rigg'd and then a Pilot and by both he comforts us he hath regenerated and guided us in the way of holiness first he sanctifieth and reneweth us Tit. 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy ghost and John 3.6 That which is born of spirit is spirit First he buildeth his House or Temple and then cometh and dwelleth in it Secondly He guideth and leadeth us in the ways of holiness Rom. 15.14 And my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that you also are full of godliness filled with all knowledg If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Before we were influenced by Satan Eph. 2.2 Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air that now worketh in the children of disobedience He put us upon anger malice envy unclean lusts and noisome and filthy ways and we readily obeyed 2 Tim. 2.28 And that they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil who are taken captive
another and for another therefore we are debtors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. The exemplification to whom Negatively not to the flesh this is expresly denied for two reasons because the flesh maketh a claim to us it hath a double claim one by usurpation when God is laid aside self interposeth as the next heir and that which we count our self is the flesh which doth all in all with men the other is in pretence it seemeth to challenge a right by Gods allowance something is due to the body and no man yet ever hated his own flesh but we must distinguish of flesh as 't is taken for the body and natural substance so we are debtors to the body by necessity of nature for we owe it Food and Physick and Raiment As 't is taken for corrupt nature which inclineth us to seek the happiness of the body and bodily life without God and apart from God so we owe nothing to the flesh so as to obey its lusts or frame our lives according to the desires of it we owe it hatred but not obedience the motions of corrupt nature tend to feed the habits of sin sensuality pride worldliness thence come ignorance unbelief 2. Positively we are debtors to the spirit to be led by the spirit v. 14. The spirit mindeth us of our duty externally by the word internally by his sacred motions and inspirations restraining us from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live quickning us to holiness Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Doct. That believers are debtors not to the flesh but to the spirit I shall prove it by considering them in a double capacity 1. With respect to the order of nature 2. Or the condition of their spiritual being Take them as Men or Christians if you look upon them as Men they are debtors to God for all they have if you look upon them as Christians that have received the Faith of Christ they are much more debtors not to the flesh but to the spirit 1. With respect to the order of nature man is debtor for he is a dependant creature not an Owner or a Lord but a steward I prove it by Two Arguments We depend upon God for being and preservation and therefore we are debtors to God for all that we have Secondly And depending upon God we are accountable to him or thus God that is a Creator and Preserver is therefore an Owner and being an Owner is therefore a Governor and Ruler and by consequence a Judg his being a Creator goeth before his being an Owner and his being an Owner goeth before his being a Ruler and is the foundation of it for his absolute propriety in us giveth him a power and dominion over us and there are two parts of his governing power Legislation and Execution or Judgment 1. His being a Creator maketh him an Owner We have nothing but what we have from God nothing that we our selves can keep one moment without God and therefore we have nothing but what is for God for we hold it at his will and pleasure Ezek. 18.4 All souls are mine and Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himself and Rom. 11.36 For of him and to him and through him are all things Among men whosoever maketh any thing by his own proper art and labour and that of his own stuff must needs have a full right to it and a full power to dispose of it No man ever made any thing but of matter preexisting but God made all things out of nothing and therefore if he that planteth a vineyard hath right to eat of the fruit thereof certainly he that gave us life and being and made us after his own image to serve and worship him hath a full right in man to dispose of man and all the rest of his creatures as being the work of his hands He that gave them their being when they were not and still supporteth them now they are hath an undoubted just right to order them according to his own will and pleasure 2. His being an Owner qualifieth him for being a Ruler For the dominion of Jurisdiction is founded in the dominion of Property we are his own therefore we are his subjects Matth. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own Surely be that possesseth all things hath full right to govern all things as Parents have an authority over their children who are a means under God to give them life and education the most barbarous nations have acknowledged the Authority of Parents how much greater then is the Authority of God who hath given us life and breath being and well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy and therefore we are obliged to him to be subject to him and to obey all his holy laws and to be accountable to him for the breach thereof The supereminent excellency of his nature giveth him a sufficiency for the government of mankind and Creation and Preservation gave him a full right to make what laws he pleaseth and to call man to an account whether he hath kept them yea or no The right of God is greater than the right of Parents for in natural generation they are but instruments of his Providence acting only the power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate to the children nothing but the master of the body and such things as belong to the body called therefore the fathers of our flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the body God hath a greater hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female beautiful or deformed know not the number and posture of the Bones and Nerves and Arteries and Sinews God formeth these things in the Womb Zech. 12.1 And formed the spirit of man within him All that they can do cometh to nothing without Gods blessing so that God is the governour of all creatures visible and invisible from whose Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves 3. There are two parts of Government or Jurisdiction Legislation and Judgment as the Lord is called Isa. 33.22 Our King our Lawgiver our Judg First as the Lawgiver He by his Precepts sheweth what is due from man to God Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what the Lord thy God requireth of thee The way of pleasing God is clearly revealed Many things the light of natural conscience calleth for Rom. 2.14 But the light of the Holy Scripture much more Psal. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his word to Jacob his statutes and judgments to Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation If we are contentious and obey not the truth and against the light of Scripture and reason gratifie our brutish lusts we disclaim Gods Authority
The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man for I have been the kings cupbearer 3. Pray God to bless you and ever keep in remembrance the former debt 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid SERMON XVI ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die HERE is another Reason rendred why Christians should not live after the flesh before a debito now a damno or if you will take the whole Verse you have the danger of the carnal life and the benefit of the spiritual both Propositions are hypothetical or conditional both include perseverance in either course The Apostle saith not If you have lived after the flesh ye shall die All have lived after the flesh before they lived after the spirit and in the other part if ye go on to mortifie in the one branch the doom is heavy death not only temporal but eternal in the other the boon or benefit is as much as we can desire and far more than we can ever deserve or requite both have their use for man is apt to be moved by hope or fear if honesty and duty will not perswade us yet danger and benefit may have an influence upon us Let us now consider the first clause where death is propounded as the necessary consequent of carnal living we need not only milk but salt as milk to nourish the new creature so salt to fret out the corruption of the old man A sore penalty is threatned to them that fulfil the desires and inclinations of the flesh we buy carnal delights at too dear a rate when we must die eternally to enjoy them Doct. That God threatneth those that live after the flesh with eternal death and destructiion I shall speak to this Point 1. By way of Explication 2. By way of Confirmation In the Explication I shall shew you 1. What is meant by flesh 2. What by living after the flesh 3. What is the death threatned 2. By way of Confirmation 1. That this threatning is every way consistent with the Wisdom and Goodness of God Secondly The certainty of its being accomplished and fulfilled First by way of Explication 1. What is meant by flesh 1. The flesh is sometimes taken for the natural bodily substance that corporeal mass we carry about us so 't is said No man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth it and cherisheth it Eph. 5.29 The body is a part of us and deserveth due care that it might be an holy Temple for the Spirit to dwell in and sanctifie and make use of it for God 2. For corruption of nature which inclineth us wholly to things grateful to the body and bodily life with the neglect of God and our precious immortal souls John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh Now flesh in this latter sense is taken 1. Largely 2. Strictly First Largely For the whole dunghil of Corruption in whatever faculty it is seated in the Understanding Will or rational Appetite so Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit that is corrupt nature 2. Strictly Or in a limited sense for the corruption of the sensual Appetite 1 John 2.16 All that is in the world is either the lust of the flesh the lust of the eye or pride of life Sensuality is expressed by the lust of the flesh and Eph. 2.3 Fulfilling the wills of the flesh and of the mind As 't is taken more generally for natural corruption both in Will Mind and Affections so more particularly for the disorder of the sensual Appetite which carrieth us to Meats Drinks Riches Pleasures Honours therefore there are two Branches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Flesh must not be confined to this latter sense but taken in the latitude of the former we read of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The wisdom of the flesh Rom. 8.7 and of a fleshly mind Col. 2.18 Man is a corrupt carnal creature in all his faculties of the soul even those which are more noble the Understanding and Will and when the Apostle reckoneth up the works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 He doth not only reckon up Fornication and Adultery Uncleanness Wantonness which belong to the sensual Appetite but Idolatry and Heresie which are the fruits of blind and corrupt Reason and Witchcraft Hatred Variance Emulations Wrath Strife Sedition Envyings Murther which belong to the depraved Will we must take flesh then in the largest sense Secondly What it is to live after the flesh Living doth not note one single action but the trade course and strain of our conversations they are said to live after the flesh where the flesh is their principle their work and their scope 1. Where it is the governing principle or that spring which sets all the Wheels a going Once it was thus with us all we were wholly acted by the inclinations and desires of the flesh and did nothing but what the flesh moved us unto and therefore natural men are said to be in the esh Rom. 8.8 and after the flesh v. 5. and to serve divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 But when our cure is wrought we are acted by another principle the spirit or new nature Rom. 8.1 and Gal. 5.16 Not that the old principle is quite abolished 't is in us still Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh And 't is in us not as dead but as working and operative and there is a mixture of the respective influence and efficacy of these two principles in every action yea in some actions a prevalency of the one above the other The worser part in a particular conflict may get the upper hand yet there is a sensible difference between the people of God and others the better principle is habitual and constant and in predominancy and doth not only check and thwart the other but overcome it and the interest of the flesh decreaseth and that of the spirit prevaileth and keepeth the carnal part in subjection but when the flesh is the chiefest principle that beareth rule in our hearts and we are acted and guided by it in our course of life we live after the flesh 2. Their work and trade or the business of their lives men are said to live after the flesh that wholly mind the things of the flesh Rom. 8.5 That take no other care but to spend their time wit and estate upon the service of their own fleshly lusts their whole life study and labour is to please the flesh and satisfie the flesh If God gets any thing from them 't is but for fashion sake and 't is only the flesh's leavings so Gal. 5.8 To sow to the flesh there is their business To make provision for the flesh Rom. 13.14 Neglecting God and the eternal welfare of their precious and immortal souls be it in the way of sensuality or be it
crucified the flesh 'T is hypocrisie and perjury that the carnal and bruitish nature should reign in us baptism implyeth a vow we are baptized into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 Christ bound himself to communicate the vertue of his death and we bind our selves to die unto sin and to use all Christs instituted means to that end and purpose now if after that we are washed we still wallow in the mire and effect that life which we have renounced and gratifie what we should crucifie cherish the flesh rather than use Christs healing means to subdue it and purge it out our very baptism will sollicite the more severe vengeance and be a swift witness against us It were better scalding oyl had been poured upon us than the water of baptism and if there be any place in hell hotter than others 't is for hypocrites and perjured persons that have broken the vow of their God which is upon them this should the more sink into us because every covenant hath a curse included in it implicite or explicite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plutarch A Consecration implieth an execration or imprecation of vengeance if we do contrary the Scripture abhoreth not this notion 't is said Neh. 10.29 they entered into a curse and an oath to walk in Gods law So it is in the new Covenant for all Christians do consent to the threats and punishments of the Gospel in case of failing in their duty as the Israelites were to give their Amen Deut. 29.41 to the curses of the law so we profess to submit to the law of grace and tenor of it In Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned We profess our consent to this law not to a part only but to the whole Now what ever Faith and Baptism calleth for that must be done or if it be wilfully left undone we approve the penalty as just and that God may rightly inflict it upon us Thus for the Justice of God 2. Now for the Wisdom The punishment is the greater to check the greatness of the temptation Much of the fleshly life is pleasant like the Eden of God to the besotted soul therefore God hath guarded it with a flaming Sword that fear may counterballance our delight 'T is an hard thing to bring a man to strive against his own flesh 't is born and bred with us and is importunate to be pleased but the end is death there must be a separation between the soul and sin or beeween the soul and God milder motives would do us no good against boisterous lusts and are not powerful enough to wean us from accustomed delights therefore is the punishment threatned the more dreadful and the sinful fear is checked by the severity of the intermination tho sense-pleasing and flesh-pleasing be sweet to a carnal heart 't will cost him dear The Wisdom of God is seen in Three Things 1. In punishing sin which is a moral evil with death and misery which is a natural evil In appointing that it should be ill with them that do evil these are fitly sorted Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee life and good death and evil The evil of sin is against our duty and the evil of punishment against our interest and happiness now if men will willingly do what they should not 't is equal they should suffer what they would not what is against their wills these two are natural relatives sin and misery good and happiness we find some of this in our selves we have compassion of a miserable man whom we esteem not deserving his misery we think 't is ill placed there and we are also moved with indignation against one that is fortunate and successful but unworthy the happiness he enjoys which sheweth man hath an apprehension of a natural harmony and order between these things sin and misery goodness and felicity 2. The Wisdom of God lyeth in this that the love of pleasure which is the root of all sin should end in a sense of pain Man is a very slave to pleasure Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures 'T is ingrained in our natures therefore to check it the Lord hath threatned the pains of the second death and this method our Lord approveth as most useful to draw us from our beloved sin Matth. 5.29 30. Better one member suffer than the whole body to be cast into hell In short God hath so proportioned the dispensation of joy and sorrow pleasure and pain that 't is left to our choice whether we will have it here or hereafter whether we will have pleasure as the fruit of sin or as the reward of well-doing both we cannot have you must not expect to enjoy the pleasures of Earth and Heaven too and think to pass from Delilahs Lap into Abrahams Bosom Luke 16.25 Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth You have been merry and jocund but your time of howling and lamenting then cometh far beyond the degree of your former rejoycing 3. By setting eternal pains against momentary pleasures that ye may the better escape the temptation Momemtaneum est quod delectat eternum quod cruciat The pleasures of sin are but for a season Heb. 11.25 But the pains of sin are for evermore if the fearful end of this delightful course were soundly believed or seriously considered it would not so easily prevail upon us 'T is the Wisdom of our Lawgiver that things to come should have some advantage in the proposal above things present that the joy and pain of the other world should be greater than the comfort and pleasure of this world which is a matter of sense for things at hand would certainly prevail with us if things to come were not considerably greater therefore here the pain is short and so is the pleasure but there 't is eternal Those that will have their pleasure here they shall have it but to their bitter cost but those that will work out their salvation with fear and trembling will by the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body pass through the difficulties of Religion shall have pleasure at his Right Hand for evermore Psal. 16.11 3. 'T is consistent with his love and goodness This is necessary to be considered First Because we are apt to think hardly of God for his threatnings 'T is for our profit to give warning and to bring us to repentance and that we may take heed and escape these things he threatneth that he may not punish and he punisheth in part that he may not punish for ever The first awakening is by fear afterwards shame sorrow and indignation the curse driveth us to the promise First we look upon sin as damning then as defiling first as it fits us for Hell then as it unfits us for Heaven 2. 'T is a benefit to the world Punishment among men because of the degeneracy of the world is a more powerful engine of
getting into the Pool see Jam. 1.23 If a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. If so there is a season lost there is some duty pressed some sin discovered some want laid open mortification is much promoted by observing and improving these seasons 1 Pet. 1.22 seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit and Psa. 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way By attending on the word we get new degrees of light and hatred against sin sometimes God weakneth this lust sometimes that according as he is pleased to direct it to your consciences 3. After some notable fall or sin against God See the coar of the destemper pulled out to get a pardon is not enough but mortification must be looked after the longer sin defileth the Heart the deeper it is rooted therefore speedily recover your selves at such a time a green Wound is more easily cured than an old rankled Sore and David complaineth his wounds did stink through his foolishness Psa. 38.5 The longer these Wounds be neglected the worse if a Member is sprained or out of joynt if you delay to set it it never groweth strong or straight Peter did not lie in the sin but went out immediately and wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 The longer corruption is spared it acquireth the more strength secureth its interest more firmly and is more deeply rooted in the Soul and bringeth a custom on the body also 2. Why justifyed persons must mortifie the deeds of the body 1. With respect to Christ. 2. With respect to sin 3. With respect to grace received 1. With respect to Christ and there 1. What he did and is to us 2. Our relation to him 1. What he did and is to us For what end he suffered for us and for what end he is offered to us He suffered for us to take away sin or to purchase grace whereby sin may be mortified he paid the price to provoked justice 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin should live to righteousness Naturally we are dead to Righteousness and alive to sin but Christ intention in dying for sinners was to remedy this that sin might die and grace live and therefore our old man is said to be Crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 Then the Price was paid and grace purchased He came not only to free us from punishment but cut also the power of sin The guilt of sin is contrary to our happiness the power of sin to Gods Glory 2. The end for which he is offered to us God propoundeth Christ not only as a foundation of Comfort but as a Fountain of grace and Holiness 1 Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made to us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness where he is the one he is the other one principal blessing is to turn us from our sins Acts 3.36 and that is mortification or weakning the power and love of sin in our hearts now that we may receive him as God offereth him and not rend and divide him by a broken and imperfect Faith as we look for Comfort in Christ in the sense of our justification and pardon so an experience of his power in mortifying sin otherwise we have but half of Christ. 2. Our relation to him both by external profession and Real implantation both bind us to mortifie sin 1. External profession obligeth us to die unto sin 't was a part of our baptismal vow and we quite nullifie and frustrate the intent of that Ordinance unless we Mortifie the deeds of the body The Flesh was renounced in our answer to Gods Covenant-Questions 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism is called the answer of a good conscience towards God 'T is an Answer to the Lords offers propounded in the Gospel when we were first consecrated to this warfare and that dedication must never be forgotten 2 Pet. 1.19 And hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins To neglect is to forget as to distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect not So here hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins while they please the flesh they neglect their Baptismal vow and so make that Ordinance of none effect to them we are said Col. 2.13 To put of the body of the sins of the flesh That is in vow and obligation being buried with him in baptism Now if we do not stand to our vow our solemn admission into Christs family was in vain 2. By real implantation surely they that are united to Christ cannot live in the servitude and slavery of sin for by this union with him they are assimulated and conformed to him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ and 't was not his priviledg alone but all the justifyed Gal. 5.24 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof This conformity is called by the Apostle a being planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 Christ was crucified in his human nature and we in our corrupt nature We crucified him by our sins and we are crucified with him by his spirit Christ dyed for sin and a Christian unto sin 2. With respect to sin which remaineth in us after we are justified Here are three considerations demonstrating why we should mortify sin 1. That sin still abideth in us after we are taken into the justifyed estate while we dwell in flesh this woful and sad companion dwelleth with us we cannot get rid of this cursed inmate till the house its self be pulled down we die struggling with it and when one of our feet is within the borders of eternity yet it departeth not as hair groweth after shaving as long as the roots remain so is corruption sprouting therefore must be always mortifying always cleansing 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Always purifying 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Always laying aside the weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us Heb. 12.1 Since sin is not nullified it therefore must be mortified the war must last as long as the enemy liveth and hath any strength and force 2. It still worketh in us is very active and restless not as other things which as they grow in age grow more quiet and tame James 4.5 The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy The flesh is not a sleepy habit but a working stirring principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence That is sinning nature 't is always inclining us to evil hindring that which is good 1. Inclining us to that which is evil It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but doth urge us and impel us
stream had need ply the Oar and he that goeth up a sandy hill must never stand still and 't is our own fault if it doth not grow God loveth to multiply and increase his gifts Grace be multiplied 2 Pet. 2.2 There is more to be had and more will be given unless our sins obstruct the effusion of it if we get it not we may blame our selves for God doth nothing to hinder the increase and indeed when Grace is in any life and vigor it will be growing Prov. 4.18 The way of the just is as a shining light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day The morning light increaseth a wicked man groweth worse and worse he sinneth away the light of his conscience rejecteth the light of the word till he stumbleth into utter darkness 'T is like the coming on of the night the other like the coming on of the day Now mortification of sin is the great means of growing in Grace removet quod prohibit it maketh room for grace in the soul as it taketh away that which letteth that it may diffuse its influence more plentifully In Heaven we are perfect because there is no sin opposite principles are wholly gone so here the more you weaken sin the more is Grace introduced with power and success 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisie and envy and evil-speaking as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby there is no way of growth till evil frames of spirit be laid aside 1. USE is to enforce this duty upon all those that are called unto or look for any hopes by Jesus Christ to mortifie the deeds of the body Oh! Do not think you are past mortification because you are in a state of Grace there is need of it still yea it concerneth you more than others 1. There is still need of it if you consider the aboundance of sin of all kinds that yet remaineth with us And the marvellous activity of it in our souls and the cursed influence of it or the mischief that will accrue to us if it be let alone Let me a little press you by all these Considerations 1. The abundance of sin of all kinds that remaineth with the regenerate or those that are called to grace I shall evidence that by some Scriptures 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and evil speaking to whom is this spoken The word wherefore biddeth us look back when we look back we find 't was spoken to those that were called effectually called and born again yea those that had made some progress in mortification that had purifyed their hearts to the obedience of the truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Who would think that the seeds of so much evil should lurk in their Hearts but alas 't is so they are in paâ—t envious malicious hypocritical to the last and unless they shall keep mortifying these sins will get the mastery of them and bewray themselves to their loss and prejudice and Gods dishonour See another place Col. 3.5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetosness which is idolatry You would think all this were spoken to loose and ungoverned men that have not the least Tincture and shew of religion no 't is spoken of those whose life was hidden with God in Christ men acquainted with spiritual things and brought under the power of the life of Christ we foolishly imagine that such should only be told of the remainders of unbelief or spiritual pride or such like evils as are very remote from publick infamy and scandal but the Spirit of God is wiser than we and knoweth our Hearts and the secret workings of them better than we do our selves and it 's better these sins should be laid open in the warnings of the word and discovered to us rather than in us by the prevalency of a temptation an over spiritual Preaching hath not refined but destroyed religion God thought it fit it should be said to them that are taken into the Communion of the life of Christ mortify what your spiritual pride no but Fornication Uncleanness Inordinate affection the root of the foulest sins is in our nature and if we do not keep a severe hand over them will sprout out in our practice so Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred varience emulation wrath strife sedition heresie The Apostle thought good to warn professing Christians who had given up themselves to the leading of the spirit of the works of the flesh he giveth a black catalogue of them and he concludeth all of which I told you before as I have also told you in times past that they that do such things shall not nherit the Kingdom of God The Apostles that were divinely inspired and full of the the Wisdom of God did not soar aloft in airy speculative strains or refined spiritual notions but thought meet to condescend to these particulars not only when they spake to Gentiles but Churches and professing Christians to give warning against Fornication and Drunkenness and other such gross sins and that not once but often for they knew the nature of man and that nice speculations are too fine to do the work of the Gospel all that have corruption in them had need stand upon their guard to prevent sins of the blackest hew and foulest note among men I 'le give but one Instance more and that is of our Saviour Christ who thought meet to warn his own Disciples who surely were good men Luke 21.34 Take heed lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawars This is a lesson for Christs own disciples a man would think it more proper for haunters of Taverns and Boon companions whose souls are sunk and lost in luxury and excess but Christ Jesus thought this caution needful for those that were taken into his own company and bosome friends let not all this be interpreted as any excuse to them that swallow the greatest sins without fear live in them without sense and commit them without remorse cautions should not be turned into excuses there is some inclination in our nature to these things but these are not the practices of Gods people 't is spoken that they may not at any time be so 2. As there is abundance of sin so it 's active and stirring even after some progress in mortification 't is inticing vexing the new nature urging to evil opposing that which is good 't is warring working always present with us that the best Christians grow weary of themselves Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Was Paul an underling in grace Is not sin
of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death SERMON XXVI ROM VIII 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us IN this Chapter the Apostle speaketh first of bridling lusts and then of bearing afflictions both are tedious to flesh and blood the necessity of taming the flesh is deduced throughout that whole discourse which is continued from v. 1. to the end of v. 17 where he maketh patient enduring afflictions a condition of our glory if we suffer with him we shall also be glorified together He now sheweth us a reason why we should not dislike this condition because the good which is promised is far greater than the evil which we fear two things Nature teacheth all men the first is to submit to a lesser evil to avoid a greater as men will cut off an Arm or a Leg to save the whole body the other is to undergo a lesser evil to obtain a greater good than that evil depriveth us of If this principle were not allowed it would destroy all the industry in the world for good is not to be obtained unless we venture somewhat to get it upon this principle the Apostle worketh in this place For I reckon c. In the Words take notice of 1. The things compared The sufferings of the present life and the glory to be revealed in us 2. The inequality that is in them They are not worthy 3. The Conclusion or Judgment of the Apostle upon the case I reckon 1. The things compared On the one side the sufferings of the present time 1. Mark that sufferings plurally to comprize all of the kind Reproaches Strifes Fines spolling of goods Imprisonment Banishment Death Again of the present time To distinguish them from the torments of Hell which maketh up a part of the Argument for if to avoid temporal evils we forsake Christ we shall endure eternal torments but the Apostle speaketh of temporal evils 2. On the other side The glory that shall be revealed in us Every Word is Emphatical 1. Our reward is called glory in our calamity we are depressed and put to shame but whatever honour we lose in this mortal life shall be abundantly supplied and recompenced to us in Heaven If any man serve me him shall my father honour John 12.26 An afflicted persecuted people are usually misrepresented and scandalized in the world but there is a life and state of glory prepared for them in Heaven men cannot put so much disgrace upon them as God will put marks of honour and favour 2. It shall be revealed This glory doth not appear for the present 't is not seen 't is not conspicuous to the eyes of men therefore some believe it not others regard it not It doth not yet appear what we shall be the world knoweth us not as it knew him not 1 Job 3.1 2. Therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not behold now we are the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him and see him as he is But it shall be seen because of Gods Decree and promise for the glory is prepared tho it be not revealed 3. In us or upon us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when we shall be raised immortal incorruptible and we shall be so highly favoured and honoured by Christ as we shall be at the Day of Judgment then this glory is revealed upon us that is we shall be possessors of if we have the right now but then the possession 2. The inequality between them They are not worthy to be compared 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not worthy to future glory not worthy to be set one against the other as bearing no proportion 3. The Conclusion or Judgment of the Apostle in this case the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is emphatical and implieth that he had weighed these things in his mind after the case was well traversed he did conclude and determine upon the whole debate rationibus bene subductis colligo statuo The Apostle speaketh like a man that had cast up his accounts well weighed the mattrr he speaketh of and then concludeth resolveth and determineth that the sufferings which are to be undergone for Christ are nothing considering the glory and blessedness which shall ensue Doct. That every good Christian or considerate believer should determine that the happiness of his glorified estate doth infinitely outweigh and exceed the misery of his present afflictions I shall open the Point by these Considerations 1. That counterballancing temporal things with eternal is the way to clear our mistakes or prevent the delusions of the flesh The Apostle observeth this method here and elsewhere 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory And 't is necessary for all our mistakes come by reckoning by time and not by eternity but looking to eternity sets us right again 2 Cor. 4.18 Looking not to the things which are temporal but to the things which are eternal The flesh is importunate to be pleased with present satisfactions it must have something seen and at hand and this tainteth our minds so that present things bear a big bulk in our eye but things to come are as a vain fancy therefore nothig will scatter this mist and cloud upon our understandings but a due sight of eternal things how real they are and how much they exceed for greatness and duration then we shall find that time to eternity is but as a drop lost or spilt in the Ocean as a point to the circumference and that the honours and dignities of the world which dazzle mens eyes are vain and slippery that riches which captivate their hearts are uncertain and perishing that pleasures which inchant their minds are sordid and base and pass away as the wind that nothing is great but what is eternal if wicked men did but consider the shortness of their pleasures and the length of their sorrows they would not be so besotted as they are and if holy men did but consider the shortness of their afflictions and the length of their joy and glory it would animate and encourage them to carry it more patiently and cheerfully in all their tribulations 2. This may be done four ways 1. Comparing temporal good things with eternal good things that we may wean and draw off our hearts from the one to the other and so check the delights of senfe As wealth with heavenly riches Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods as knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and a more enduring substance Eternal bliss in Heaven is the most valuable and durable kind of wealth all other treasure cometh more infinitely short of it than Wampompeage or the shells which the Indians use for money
of a deaf ear nonattentiveness to Gods providence made way for the prevalency of Atheism and Idolatry in the world There are two propositions that if well minded and improved would preserve a lively remembrance of God in the hearts of men That all good cometh from God James 1.17 Every good and perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights And all evil from God Amos 3.6 Shall there be evil in a city and the Lord hath not done it And that any notable effect in either kind is a sign and witness of an invisible power If men would not look upon all things that befall them as meer chances they could not sleep so securely in their sins but God would have a greater testimony in every mans bosom that he hath a care of human affairs and is a rewarder of such as please him and an avenger of such as do offend him The question about this improper calling is What is the use of it or whether it be sufficient to salvation 1. Though the works of Creation and providence reveal a God yet these natural Apostles Sun Moon and Stars say nothing of Christ and there is salvation in no other Acts 4.12 They did teach the world That there is a God and that this God must be served and will be terrible to those that serve him not And possibly that God was placable or willing to be appeased because of the continuance of the Creation and the manifold mercies we lost or forfeited by our Apostacy and defection from him The Apostle saith 't is an invitation to repentance Rom. 2.4 Yet the knowledge of Jesus Christ the Son of God and of Redemption purchased to lost sinners through him is a mystery which the greatest wits in the world could not understand but by Gods revealing it in his word 2. The use of this call to those that have no other but barely it is to leave men without excuse Rom. 1.20 And that it might prevail to work some restraint of sin and to promote some external reformation in the world for the good of mankind Rom. 2.14 3. Those who have a louder call in the word are the more obliged to regard this call and invitation by the works of Gods creation and providence The call by the word is more perfect and more pressing and suited more to work upon our thoughts the object being more clearly and fully propounded to us yet this latter call is not privative but accumulative it doth not nâ—ll the duty of the former call or make it wholly useless to us but helps us to interpret it the better and we need all helps Faith doth not withdraw it self from natural knowledge and make it useless to us though we are to exercise our selves in the law of God day and night yet we must not overlook the works of Creation and Providence and whilest we study his word neglect Gods works for they are a confimation of our faith and a great occasional help to our love as appeareth by the instructions which the holy men of God gather thence witness David his night-meditation Psal. 8. Thy moon and thy stars And his morning-meditation Psal. 19. The Heavens declare the glory of God The glories of God which we read of in the word are visible in the Creation and though David preferreth the book of Scripture yet he doth not lay aside the book of Nature We must use the world as a glass wherein to see the glory of God he hath not the heart of a man in him who is not stricken with admiration at the sight of these things the glory of the heavenly bodies and the wonderful variety of all creatures and besides there is none so good but he needeth the mercy and direction of God to invite him to a more frequent remembrance of him How happy are they that have such a God for their God How miserable they that make him their Judg and Avenger 2. The proper calling is the voice of God in the word of his grace inviting sinners to Christ. This is called his distinctly calling Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the hope of his calling And the high calling of God in Jesus Christ Phil. 3.14 And again That our God would count you worthy of his calling 2 Thes. 1.11 And explained 1 Cor. 1.9 Faithful is he which hath called you into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now this is a more close and full discovery of God than is to be found elsewhere God calleth and inviteth some by the creatures only others by his grace in Christ. But this being calling most properly taken Why is it not vouchsafed to all I answer 1. God is not obliged to send the gospel to any 'T is his free dispensation Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him and it shall be recompenced to him again God doth not send the Gospel by necessity of nature or any pre-obligation on the creatures part but meerly of his own grace which worketh most freely and sendeth it where it pleaseth him 2. All have more knowledge of God by nature than they make good use of Rom. 1.21 When they knew God they glorified him not as God And till men improve a lower dispensation why should they be trusted with an higher If a vessel will not hold water you will not trust wine or any more precious liquor in it 2. Gods gracious invitation of lost sinners to Christ which properly is his calling them is either external or internal external by the word internal by his Spirit 1. External by the commands and promises of the word requiring such duties from them and assuring them of such blessings upon obedience Thus Wisdoms Maidens are sent forth to invite guests to her palace Prov. 4.2 And the kings servants to call them to the marriage feast Matth. 22.9 And so far they prevail in their message that many present themselves God would not leave us to a book but hath appointed a living Ministry 2 Cor. 6.10 2. Internal not only by the word but by his Spirit and the checks of their own conscience which is a nearer approach of his grace and power to us By the motions of his Spirit How else could it be said Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not always strive with man And Acts 7.51 Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost And also by their consciences sollicâ—ting them to the performance of their duty and challenging them for the neglect of it 'T is natural duty Rom. 2.14 15. The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law these having not the law are a law to themselves which shew the works of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean while accusing or excusing one another And for acceptance of the Gospel-Covenant 1 John 3.20 21. If our hearts condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things If our heart condemn us not
for a Divine Nature he hath given us his Son and giveth us many outward blessings in his daily Providence which are in their kind beneficial to us and tokens of his goodness but they are not assurances of his special Love Eccles. 9.1 No man knoweth love or hatred by all that is before him I have Riches Honour Esteem Food Rayment I cannot therefore conclude God loveth me I am poor and afflicted therefore God hateth me these are weak and ill grounded conclusions he hath given me his Son and washed me in his Blood and pardoned my sins and healed my nature therefore he hath loved me this is the right arguing in short other benefits may be comprehended we know their worth nature benefit and use but this surpasseth knowledg we cannot express nor conceive sufficiently the value and greatness of it in other benefits we stand indebted to God for some outward gifts Corn and Wine and Oil great parts understanding Here Deum debemus we stand indebted for a person of the Godhead 3. 'T is a gift in order to other things and therefore he will compleat that gift Christ cometh not to us empty handed his person and benefits are not divided he came to purchase all manner of benefits and blessings for us not only to raise our wonder and astoniâ—hment by this great act of his condescending love but to pâ—ocure the favour of God the Image of God the everlasting fruition of the glory of God Now will God by an antecedent bounty lay the foundation so deep and withhold the consequent bounty which is the upper building for which this foundation was intended Shall so great a price be paid and we obtain nothing 'T is said of the foolish builder after he had laid the foundation This man began to build and was not able to finish Luke 14.29 30. Surely the wise God will finish what he hath begun if we be qualified and do not ponere obicem shut up the way by our incapacity 4. God may now do us good without any impeachment of honour His Justice and Holiness is sufficiently demonstrated Rom. 3 25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins to declare I say at this time his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Jesus The authority of his law is kept up Gal. 4.4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under his law that we might receive the adoption of Sons The truth of his threatning doth not altogether fall to the ground Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely dye Therefore all is made easie and commodious to our thoughts and we can with the more confidence wait for what God hath promised 4. Because the giving of Christ sheweth how freely God will give all things to us He gave Christ unasked and unsought to in this instance we see not only his infinite and great love but his free and undeserved love Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly And v. 10. When we were enemies non invocantibus sed provocantibus Deus sese offerte saith Bernard When the world had corrupted their way and cast off God then Christ died for us even for them that were neither loving nor lovely a consideration to support our confidence notwithstanding the sense of our unworthiness 4. Who have an interest in Christ and may reason thus within themselves something seemeth to be implied in that shall he not also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 together with him give us all things They that have an actual interest in Christ others have but the offer upon condition they are invited but you may be assured 1. Those to whom God giveth Christ In the Scripture we read sometimes of Christ given for us and sometimes of Christ given to us his being given for us noteth the impetration and the purchase of the benefits his being given to us the application of them the one speaketh the love of God to lost man obnoxious to sin and misery the other Gods love to us in particular Gal. 1.10 It pleased God to reveal his Son in me Rev. 1.5 Loved us and washed us in his blood The first gift is Christ John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life and Heb. 3.14 Partakers of Christ. 2 Cor. 13.5 Christ in you We receive his Person and with him his Spirit to work life iâ— us we do not live in the body till we be united to the head nor till we have Christ do we receive the saving effects of his grace clear that once and shall be not with him give us all things God offereth him to all but he giveth him to you when you believe 2. Those that give up themselves to Christ 1 Cor. 3.22 All things are yours because ye are Christs and Christ is Gods If you be to Christ what Christ was to God a dedicated servant ever to do the things that please him when you enter into covenant with him and devote your selves to his use and service that to you to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 As God giveth Christ to you you live in Christ as you give your selves to Christ you live to him God giveth us Christ and all things with him and we give up our selves and every interest and concernment of ours to Christ to be used for his glory If you be sincere and hearty in this you need not doubt of a plentiful allowance 1. USE is to press us to admire the love of God who spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all In that he spared not Christ the Lord telleth Abraham â—en 22.12 Now I know that thou lovest me since thou hast not withheld thy son thine only son from me So here is a full demonstration certainly God loved Christ better than Abraham loved Isaac and God was not bound by the command of a superior but did it voluntarily Oh get your hearts deeply possessed with this love Lord we see how much thy heart is set upon the recovery of lost man 2. That all this was done that he might spare us for that is the fruit of it Mal. 1.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him The indulgence of God to us is set forth by two amplifications Propriety and towardliness or obedience propriety his own Son a faulty child is a child still and therefore not easily turned out of the family but 't is not a prodigal or a rebellious Son but a good child his son that serveth him Now if we consider what God is the purity of his nature the strictness of his law that sin is an act of disloyalty to God and what we are our manifold defects surely 't is love great love
never go alone Page 130 Mediation of Christ is our triumph c. how Page 345 346 Effects of it tender'd to our Faith Page 346 This brings all good to us Page 350 Merit cannot be where the work is due Page 103 Merit of Christ to be eyed in prayer Page 266 Mercies spiritual worth our thanks Page 8 Of every kind should lead us to God Page 64 Common to be received as Mercies Page 71 And why Page ib. Minding things what Page 43 46 Whether we mind things of flesh or spirit in four particulars Page 45 Misery and sin are natural relatives Page 110 Of this life made tolerable by hope of a blessed Eternity Page 186 Miseries awaken many graces Page 273 Morals far more important than Rituals Page 69 Modesty in asserting or opposing becomes all Page 362 Moral obedience temporally rewarded and why Page 70 Moral Philosophy hid rather than killed vice Page 120 Mortifie the flesh and why Page 49 Better becomes us than to gratifie the flesh Page 71 What 't is Page 119 The flower in it the more painful 't will be Page 120 'T is Believers duty and what 't is its kinds Page 121 122 Means and order of it its seasons it must ever be carried on Page 124 126 Mortified sins retain some strength and are active Page 127 Begin this at heart Page 128 Hard but sweet in the fruits Page 131 How to be carried on Page 145 Motions to sin first striving to be prevented suppressed Page 52 Of the spirit to be cherisht and obey'd Page 149 And how Page ib. Mourning of the Earth c. what Page 209 Mungrel Christians Page 47 Musings of the mind Page 55 N NAture desires life gropeth after eternal life Page 140 Natural desires unfetter'd grow unruly Page 50 Natural life Page 74 A state of much weakness Page 76 Natural man judgeth his way wisdom Page 49 Would be vile if never tempted Page 49 Ignorant of the things of Gods spirit Page 74 New Creature is work of the spirit of God needs assistance from the spirit is child of God Page 169 O OBedience necessary to obtain the reward Page 12 Ours cannot satisfie the Law for any sins past Page 23 Obedience and faith benefited by Christ our sin-offering Page 36 Ever to be conformed to the Law of God Page 37 Partial is a humouring of our selves Page 79 Universal due to God therefore no merit Page 103 Enforced by many arguments Page 104 Sweetned by Redemption Page 104 Enricheth all that pay it Page 104 Oblations legal could not take away sin Page 27 Old man our first and last enemy Page 114 Omnipresence of God Page 73 And peculiar presence with Believers Page ib. Omniscience of God imployed for his children Page 170 Proved by Creation Page 257 Distinguisheth next approveth Page 262 Order of mans temper right Page 20 108 In self government Page 116 Opinion turned into religion is faint and weak Page 367 Original sin deserves condemnation Page 3 How irritated by the Law Page 9 Sprouts out in Passions Affections Page 129 Overcome God ere hurt his people Page 316 Overminding World is sinful Page 43 Owner of all God is by Creation Page 100 And Ruler Page ib. P PArdon needful as we are condemned and healing needful as we are sick Page 35 Passions what Page 129 Whence and to be mortified Page ib. Partiality in all to our selves Page 116 Partial view of Providence sees not its beauty and goodness Page 269 Paternal care of God over his children Page 169 Patience Bearing Waiting Working Page 242 Peace solid whence Page 7 8 342 Penance Popish like Baalitical severities Page 121 Persecutors hazard the wrath of God the Persecuted hazard mans wrath Page 363 Perseverance effect of Grace Page 28 Pleasing of God mans end Page 68 Should be our work Page 69 Is difficult and how Page ib. Pleasing the flesh what Page 43 44 More secret or open Page ib. and 48 49 50 55 56 Will sting the conscience Page 114 Pleasures proper for the Soul Page 79 Prayer great help Page 248 How 't is from the spirit Page 248 And how Page 249 250 251 The necessity of it Page 250 Cautions herein Page 251 What is the spirit of Prayer how it acteth us Page 252 Variously Page ib. We know not to Pray and why Page 253 Life of Prayer what Page 254 Some Prayers unfit to be ascribed to the Spirit Page 254 255 What Prayers from the spirit Page 255 Get this spirit and how Page 255 How Pray Page 260 All defects in it are seen of God Page 260 Different spirits working in Prayer Page 261 262 What these are Page ib. God distinguisheth in our Prayers c. Page 262 263 Prayers of Saints heard Page 264 Conditions of it Page 264 265 Preciseness in Believers needful Page 38 Present things little future great Page 240 Precept what how differs from Counsel Page 12 Prejudices against Religion whence Page 47 Principles of men either flesh or spirit Page 48 And men are what the prevailing Principles are Page 107 Internal put into us to keep us from sin Page 126 Priests spiritual Page 161 Priviledges infer duty Page 99 Are linkt together Page 179 Protection draws allegiance Page 104 Providence its Government Page 85 Rules over all Page 169 197 198 258 Special over some Page 274 Internal and what Page 314 Probabilities must support weak Believers Page 228 Propriery absolute in God onely Page 100 Not alienated Page 101 102 106 Promise binds God when nothing else can Page 103 Purpose of God what Page 292 293 Effects of it on us Page 293 Rise of all things Page 304 Decrees of God eternal Page 304 Fulfilled in his governing the World Page 305 Cannot be frustrated Page 306 Are fulfilled with admirable order Page 306 This order God maketh Page 306 What the effects of this Purpose Page 306 And the order and contatenation of its parts Page 306 307 Beautiful and inviolable Page 308 Exclude not means endeavours or duties but includes them Page 308 Punishment of the Damned in sense in loss Page 2 How equal 't is suited to sin Page 21 'T is Eternal Page 23 Corresponds to sin both are departure from God Page 108 109 Purity of God engageth him to punish sin Page 22 Q QUench not the spirit Page 37 Who do Quench it are in worse condition than before Page 78 Quit-rent God reserved to himself Page 196 R REconciliation needful to pleasing God Page 70 Priviledg'd with gift of holy Spirit Page 84 Recovery of fallen man its difficulty Page 19 Necessary because of Gods decree Page 26 Receiving Christ what Page 168 Redemption makes not the nature of sin less evil Page 3 Binds more to duty Page 102 Necessarily preceded Adoption Page 169 Redemption of our bodies what Page 216 Remission of sin how obtained Page 24 Renovation whence Page 135 9 14 15 In order to new life Page 35 It s great care Page 42 Renewed ones do nothing perfect Page 67
force of Nature or done beside the order of Second Causes We wonder when we read that Iron did swim as 2 King 6.6 Yet his hanging the world upon nothing is a greater miracle There is nothing but the fluid Air to support this vast body and consistence of Earth that we tread upon We wonder at the Curiosities of Art whereas the Lords Ordinary works look very Common-like in our Eyes as to go no farther The frame of our own Bodies is very Curious and exact So many Bones Arteries Veins and Sinews c. And all disposed in such a comely proportion Well then the Body in regard of the frame and structure of it is fitly called an House 2. With respect to an Inhabitant The Soul dwelleth in the Body as a man in an House It guideth and ordereth the Body as the Inhabitant ordereth the affairs of the House or as the Mariner and Pilot directs the motions of the Ship Not that the Soul is in the Body accidentally we must not strain it so far There is a formal union between the Soul and the Body But the Soul is the man that 's the Inhabitant God began man at his Body He first built the House and then put in the dweller He formed and organized the Body out of the dust of the Earth and then breathed into him the Breath of Life and so man became a living Soul Gen. 2.7 Well then the Immortal Soul is the man and that which should be chiefly regarded Most men are like those that take care to deck and adorn the House but never regard the Inhabitant all their care is for the Body whilst the poor neglected Soul hath cause to complain of hard usage This is as if a man should trim his House and starve himself In a Body over cared for there ever dwelleth a neglected Soul 2dly The Specification of this notion or what kind or sort of House it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our Earthly House of this Tabernacle A Tabernacle or Tent is a movable dwelling set up for present use such as hath a roof or covering but no Foundation Tectum habet Fundamentum non habet A poor sorry Habitation either left when the use ceaseth or taken down or suffered to fall a pieces of its own accord Paul himself was a Tent-maker and Spiritual men converse with corporal things Spiritually they are improving Common Occasions to an Holy use and therefore doth he so often consecrate this notion of a Tent to signifie our frail and flitting Condition here 1. A Tent or Tabernacle is easily raised up and as easily taken down So men are described Job 4.19 They dwell in Houses of Clay their Foundation is in the dust they are Crushed before the Moth a moth is but a handful of enlivened dust 2. A Tent is set up for a short time of use not for a fixed habitation As there are principles of Corruption in our Bodies so our use and end is but for a while when we have done our part and served our generation according to the will of God the Stage is shifted and the world furnished with a new Scene both of Acts and Actors 3dly A Tent is destroyed by taking the parts asunder Death is nothing but a dissolution of the parts whereof man is composed a taking asunder of the Soul from the Body Well then if the Body be but a Tabernacle alwaies decaying of its self though it should be preserved from external injuries and if its use be short and when that is over the Soul shall be plucked from the embraces of the Body let us do all the good that we can in this little time that we have to spend here 2 Pet. 1.13.14 I think it meet as long as I am in this Tabernacle to stir you up by putting you in remembrance knowing that I must shortly put off this Tabernacle even as our Lord Jesus hath shewed me This should make us bestir our selves while time and strength lasteth Yea the nearer our Journeys end we are the faster should we run Natural motion is in principio tardior when death is near the best will think the great part of their business undone while we are here we have a Cottage rather than a House a ruinous Cottage yea a Tent we spend all our time almost in repairing and keeping it up and supplying the necessities of the Body so it is an impediment to us from better things The Body hindreth the operations of the life of grace for the present and the manifestation of the life of glory It hindreth the life of grace The Body if it be sound and well it kicketh against the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.11 If ill it afflicts and discomposeth the Spirit And then the Life of Glory For till this shade be taken down that glorious House which we expect from above will never be raised up 3dly The Attribute or adjunct If this House of our Tabernacle ' T is ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an earthly Tabernacle-House and that in three regards In regard of its Composition Sustentation and Dissolution 1. In regard of its Original and Composition We were made out of the dust of the ground That curious frame that we see 't is but dust moulded up into a comely shape The matter out of which we were made was Earth all Elements meet in mixt Bodies yet in gross and heavy Bodies such as ours are Earth is predominant This speaketh the Wisdom and Power of God to make such a curious frame out of dust We read in the plagues of Aegypt the Magicians could not bring forth lice out of the dust of the ground Exod. 8.17 18 19. And yet God raised out of the dust of the ground such a noble Creature as man is And it serveth to humble us in the sense of our vileness who are but dust and ashes as to our original Gen. 18.27 Isa. 40.15 What should we Glory in The nobility of our birth We were made out of the dust of the ground as the worms are yea the worms are of the elder House for every creeping thing was made before man In our beauty or strength Prov. 31.30 Favour is deceitful and beauty is vain That part which we Glory in is but dust well coloured Or in Pomp of Living High and low shall lye down in the dust alike and the worms shall cover them Job 21.26 But chiefly it should remember us of our frailty 'T is on t Brass nor Iron or Stone or stiff Clay that we were made of but dust which hath no Coherence and Consistence but is easily dissipated and scattered with every puff of wind So is our dusty Tabernacle with every blast of God's displeasure 2dly In regard of Sustentation and support Psal. 104.14 He bringeth food for them out of the Earth Things bred there and nourished there feed us As the Body is framed out of the Earth so the means whereby it is supported is the Earth Meat and Drink and such like accommodations
burdened and remaineth on it in the grave may be wholly taken away by the Blessed Immortality which Christ shall then bestow upon us when he shall raise us up at the last day our mortality must be gone for Flesh and Blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God nor corruption inherit incorruption 1 Cor. 15.50 That which is corruptible in our nature must perish but the Body must not perish Well then that which the Saints desire is that their Animal and Corporeal Life may be changed into an Heavenly and Everlasting And we do not groan that we may want the Body but that the mortality of it may be done away that it may be freed from that corruption and mortality to which it is now subject the substance still remaining I shall a little insist on these Propositions 1. That whilest we live in this Earthly and Mortal Body we are burdened with an Heavy Load of Sin and Afflictions 2dly That the Saints being burdened do in an Holy manner groan and long for a better estate 3dly That in that better estate Mortality is swallowed up of Life 4thly That in that Life we shall be clothed again with our Bodies in due time and our Bodies with Everlasting Glory 1. The first Proposition is liable to sense there needeth no Bible or Scripture to tell us that our present state is afflicted and filled with sorrows our flesh feeleth it and we know to our grief that here is little else but disquiet and vexation and daily sad experience informeth us of the indwelling of sin and the frequent outbreakings of it To prove this were to light a Candle to day light and to waste your time impertinently But I shall do two things 1. Shew you why afflictions and sins are such an Heavy Burden to the Children of God 2dly How foolish and stupid we are that we do so little mind and improve this 1. Why affliction is a burden 1. Afflictions are so partly because the Children of God have not yet divested themselves of the Interests and concernments of Flesh and Blood They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like passions with others They love their natural comforts as others do and Humane Nature is the same thing in them that it is in others Job 6.12 Is my strength the strength of Stones or is my flesh Brass They are made of Flesh and Blood as well as others and feel pain as well as others Grace doth not destroy the feelings of Nature Jesus Christ as Man had his fears and tears and strong crys Heb. 5.7 He felt his Burden and said My Soul is heavy unto death Matth. 26.38 And therefore we cannot expect they should be in an utter Dedolency feel pain and trouble and forbear complaining partly too because Grace intendreth the heart and maketh them in some sort more sensible of afflictions than others are because they look upon them as coming from God and the fruit of sin and they dare not slight any of God's corrective Dispensations There are two Extreams slighting and fainting Heb. 12.5 Affliction cannot be improved if we have not a sense of it to shew so much reverence to God as to tremble at his Anger Numb 12.14 When he crosâ—eth and disappointeth us it must not be slightly passed over When the Windows of Heaven were opened from above and the Fountains of the Deep broken open from below then the Flood was increased Gen. 7.11 So when nature and grace concurreth to heighten the affliction the Children of God must needs have a greater and more tender sense of it than others have As a delicate Constitution is more capable of pain than a robustious and stubborn one And the tender flesh of a Child will sooner feel the lash than the thick skin of a Slave So the Children of God having a more serious apprehension of things and a more tender Spirit soonest feel the Burden of their Fathers Displeasure and do more lay it to heart than careless and stupid spirits who laugh at their Cross or drink away their Sorrows Partly too because they are more exercised with Afflictions The World hateth them because they are so good and God chasteneth them because they are no better Psal. 34.11 Many are the troubles of the Righteous There is more squaring and hewing and hacking used about a Stone that is to be set in a stately Palace than that which is placed in an ordinary Building and the Vine is pruned when the Bramble is not looked after but let alone to grow to its full length And the Child of the Family is put under Discipline whilst a Bastard or a Servant liveth more at large God meaneth to destroy those whom by a Just Judgment he permitteth to go on in their sins to their own eternal undoing Heb. 12.8 Blessed be God that he taketh more care of us and when we need it correcteth us seasonably as Children so that in this earthly and mortal body we are burthened with an heavy load of Afflictions 2dly Why sin is a burthen to the Children of God Psal. 38.4 Mine iniquities are gone over my head as an heavy burthen they are too heavy for me Psal. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold of me that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head my heart faileth me The Burden is heavy and the Creature weak and therefore they groan Now sins are not only a burthen to a wounded Conscience but to a tender Conscience even the relicks of corruption Go to a wounded Conscience and they will tell you that better a Milstone had faln upon them than one spark of God's wrath for sin should light upon the Conscience But we speak now of a tender Conscience and are to shew you why sin is such an heavy Burthen to the Children of God 1. Because they have more light than others and see more into the nature and evil of sin After I was instructed I smote upon the Thigh Jer. 31.18 Rom. 7.9 The Commandment came sin revived and I died As Conviction breaketh in upon the Soul so the more troubled with sin Ignorant men know not their danger nor the heinousness of their faults 2. Because they have more love to God than others have And they that love much will mourn most for sin as the Woman that had much forgiven loved much Luk. 7.47 and because she loved much she wept much Many times God's Children the more holy they are the more troubled about sin than ever before What 's the reason 'T is not from the increase of sin but the increase of light and love they see more sin and more into sin than they did before and are more affected with it As in a glass of pure Water the least Mote may be espied 3. They have more heartily renounced sin than others their hearts are set against it and therefore the Relicks of it are a greater Burthen to them Elementa non gravitant in suis locis as Water not in its
Body and so remaineth a widdow as it were till the Body be raised up and united to it 'T is without its mate and companion so that it remaineth destitute of half its self which though it may be born for a while yet not for ever 2dly 'T is agreeable to the Wisdom Justice and Goodness of God that the Body which had its share in the work should have its share in the reward 'T is the Body which is most gratified in sin and the Body which is most pained in obedience What is it that was wearyed and tyred and endured all the labours and troubles of Christianity Therefore the Body that is the Souls Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its Eternal Estate whatsoever it be before that the wicked are but in part punished and the Godly in part rewarded There is a time when God will deal with the whole man 3dly The state of those that dye will not be worse then the state of those that are only changed at Christs coming The Bodies are not destroyed but perfected the substance is preserved only endued with new qualities Now there would be a disparity among the glorified if some should have their Bodies others not 4thly In the Heavenly estate there are many objects which can only be discerned by our Bodily senses The Humane Nature of Christ the beauty of the Heavenly place or Mansion of the Blessed with other the works of God which certainly are offered to our contemplation Now if God find objects he will find faculties How shall we see those things which are to be seen hear those things which are to be heard unless we have Bodies and Bodily senses 5thly As Christ was taken into Heaven so we For we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly He carryed no other flesh into Heaven but what he assumed from the Virgin that very Body which was carryed in her womb which was laid down as a sacrifice for sin that very Body was carryed into Heaven Phil. 3.21 The Body that is subject to so many infirmities that is harrassed and worn out with labours exposed to such pains and sufferings even that Body shall be like Christs Glorious Body 1 Cor. 15.43 44. It shall not be decayed with Age nor wasted with sickness nor need the supplies of meat and drink nor be subject to pains and Aches c. Well then let us serve God Faithfully 1 Cor. 15.58 Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as ye know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. SERMON VII 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the Earnest of his Spirit HAving shewed 1. The Persons who desire Eternal Glory v. 3. 2. The Manner of desiring not simply to be unclothed v. 4. 3. He now shews the grounds of desiring in this verse They are two 1. God hath fitted us for this very thing 2. He hath given us the Pledge and Earnest of this Glorious estate All the business will be 1. To open the Expressions 2. To shew how these are grounds of the Desire First To open the meaning of the Expressions 1. God's forming us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is that self same thing he speaketh of A groaning and an earnest desire after Immortality say some We would gladly be rid of our Burthen here and be in Heaven and surely the sense of Nature would not incline us to so holy an Affection No God hath wrought us for this self same thing hath framed such a desire in us We know and are assured that when this earthly Tabernacle is dissolved we have a Building c. say others Surely this persuasion is of God created and produced in the hearts of his People by his Special Grace Flesh and Blood hath not shewed it to us Still good Others carry it higher That we eye things unseen and make them our scope still this is from Grace not from Nature for Nature looketh only to things before us to present welfare That we are contented though our outward man perish so that our inward man be renewed Surely all this is from God A man may admire Coelestial Happiness but not industriously desire it and self-denyingly seek after it to the loss of the Contentments and Interests of the bodily life unless God move his heart and supernaturally bestow such a disposition towards himself All this is true and good but 't is a part of this sense The Apostle speaketh not of the Desire but of the Happiness its self that we may be capable of it He first formeth us and frameth us for this very thing 1. Here in this World he fits us and prepareth the Soul by Sanctification or Regeneration purifying and cleansing us from sin 2. For the Body the Spirit that now dwelleth in us will at last raise our mortal Bodies Rom. 8.11 and prepare us for that Immortality God now frameth the Souls of his People hereafter their Bodies They are wrought to this thing Man must be new made before he is capable of entring into glory There is a new work on the Souls and on the Bodies of his Saints they must be new moulded and transformed before they are brought into this Blessed estate The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a powerful work and an exact work None who are unfit or unmeet for Heaven get an access to it no we are framed for this very thing II. Given us the Earnest of his Spirit This better life is sealed and confirmed to us by Earnest Dona gifts that is one thing As we give a shilling to a Beggar Pignus a pawn or pledge is another As when a poor man layeth his Tools at pledge with an intent when he can make up the money borrowed to fetch it away again But Arrha earnest is a part of the bargain till the whole be performed God will not deal with us by bare Covenant but give Earnest to assure us the more of that life which he hath promised in his Covenant we have a tast and experience of it in the present work of his Spirit Secondly How these are grounds of this Desire There are Two things considerable in that glorious estate which we expect according to promise the Certainty and the Excellency both are confirmed by God's working us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And giving us the Earnest c. 1. The Certainty of it is confirmed by both these by things the frame of the New Creature and Earnest of the Spirit 1. By the Frame of the New Creature If a Vessel be formed 't is for some end and what doth not attain its end is vain and lost A man may make a thing useless and short of its end but God cannot for he cannot mistake in the forming nor change his mind and therefore if God had made us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end is sure to be
present life requireth many ministries and services at our hands Besides sinful distractions there are many worldly occasions to divert us but then 't is our work and our wages to see God our business and blessedness to study divinity in the Lambs face John 17.24 That they may be where I am and Behold my Glory 'T is our constant work in Heaven to admire and adore God in Christ. The difficulties and distractions are removed and that mass of Flesh which we then carry about us will be then no clog to us 1 Cor. 6.13 Meats for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it and them Nature calleth for them and in this life there is an absolute necessity of them but the necessity and use shall cease the Spiritual body will need no other supplies and put us upon no other Imployments than the loving pleasing and serving of God All the things which we shall see will leave more sweet enlivening and powerful Impressions on us than possâ—bly now they can because we shall understand them better and have more leisure to attend upon them 3. Our presence with him shall be perpetual We shall meet never to part more 1 Thes. 4.17 We shall be for ever present with the Lord. Wicked men shall see Christ for they must appear before his Tribunal but they shall see him to their confusion Rev. 1.7 Every Eye shall see him and they that have pierced him shall wail because of him But the Godly shall see him to their Consolation Job 19.26 I know that my Redeemer liveth and with these Eyes I shall see him The one shall see him as their Judge the other as their Saviour but the chiefest difference is the one shall see him for a while and then be banished out of his presence Matth. 25.41 depart ye cursed There is a dispute whither paena damâ—i or Paena sensus be the greatest I cannot determine such nice points The sense of pain is from the wrath of God Conscience reflecteth upon our loss the Agents are not to be compared yet on the other side the object is greater the thing lost is God himself 'T is the creature that is pained but I am sure the loss will be much greater than now we apprehend it to be for the present we do not value communion with Christ we have other things wherewith to entertain our Souls there are no pleasures of the flesh to abate and divert the sense of our loss nothing left but the vexing remembrance of our own folly and perverse choice which will torment us for ever but now to be received into Christs presence and ever abide with him how great is the Happiness 4. The person whom we see and with whom we be present he is our best friend 'T is with Jesus Christ who is the life of our lives and the whole felicity of his people as long as the Church is without him she cannot take full contentment What doth the Spouse esteem when she seeth him not to whom she is espoused What can delight the wife when the husband is absent What comfort when they want the presence of Christ to whom their Souls cleave When the Church is here upon Earth she heareth much of Christ he is evidently set forth before their eyes in the Word and Sacraments but we do not see him face to face we do not injoy his presence nor his Immediate Imbraces The Church is left upon earth but Christ is received into Heaven with his Father we believe in him now rejoyce in him now when we see him not 1 Pet. 1.8 But how shall we love him when we see him and see him glorious in our nature and injoy him by seeing Hearsay and report could not convey such a knowledge and report as this personal experience as they said John 4 42. Now we believe not because of thy saying but we have seen him our selves Here is but a sight at Second hand as the Queen of Sheba 1 Kings 10.17 It was a true report which I heard in my own land of thine acts and thy wisdom but when I came and mine eyes had seen it the half was not told me We believe the report of Christ in the Word but when we come to see him we shall find that prophesy was but in part the one half was not told us however sight is the more precious because faith went before we believed him a Saviour and now we find him to be so How glad was Simeon when he had Christ in his Arms Luke 2.29 30. Now lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace for mine eyes have seen thy Salvation 5. The Place and the Company where we shall be present with him The place is glorious the Heaven of Heavens must contain him Acts 3.24 The Earth is not a fit place for his glorified body nor for us to converse with him in his glorified estate We shall be there where God dwelleth and where he hath designed to manifest himself to his People and amongst the Servants of the Lord shall we ever remain Heb. 12.22 23. To an innumerable company of Angels to the general Assembly and Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and to God the Judg of all and the Spirits of just men made perfect A choice company picked and chosen out of the World to be objects of his grace In this Council of Souls we are to abide for ever Use. Let us often think of this Blessed Estate what it is to be present with the Lord among his Holy Ones to be called to Heaven as Witnesses of his glory The Queen of Sheba said of Solomon 2 Kings 8.10 Happy are the men that stand in thy presence They that stand before the Lord and see his glory are much more happy Zacheus being a little Man pressed to see Christ upon Earth and got upon a Sycamore Tree The Wise men came from the East to see him in his Cradle 'T is our burden in the World that the Vail of the Flesh and the Clouds of Heaven interpose between us and Christ that there is a great Gulph between us and him which cannot be passed but by Death That Christ is at a distance therefore our Enemies so often ask us Where is your God But then when we are in his Arms then we can say Here he is here is he whom we loved here is he in whom we trusted Then our Redeemer shall be ever before our Eyes to remember us of the grace purchased for us and we are as near him as possibly we can be we dwell in his Family and abide in his House David envyed the Swallows that had their Nests about the Tabernacle He telleth us Psal. 64.10 One day in thy Courts is better than a thousand elsewhere Now you shall be always before the Throne and look upon Jesus so as to live on him This sight shall ravish and content your hearts The Three Children walked comfortably in the Fiery
Furnace because there was a Fourth there one that was as the Son of God If a Fiery Furnace be a comfortable place when Christ is there what will Heaven be when Christ and we shall be there to all Eternity Again this presence maketh way for enjoyment 'T is not a naked sight and speculation we are coheirs with Christ Rom. 8.17 We shall be like him live in the same state participate of the same glory Servants may stand in the presence of Princes but they do not make their followers their fellows and consorts with them in the same glory Solomon could only shew his glory to the Queen of Sheba but Christ giveth it us to be enjoyed Luke 22.30 Ye shall eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom The greatest love that David could shew his Friends was to admit them to his Table 2 Sam. 9.8 Thou shalt eat Bread at my Table continually said he to Mephibosheth and so to Barzillai He put him upon his own Mule and caused him to sit upon his Throne 1 Kings 13.35 Thus Christ dealeth with us we sit upon his Throne we are feasted at his Table with unmixed delights In how much better Condition are we than Adam Adam was in Paradice we in Heaven Adam was there among the Beasts of the Earth we with God and his holy Angels Adam was thrown out of Paradice we never out of Heaven 'T is no matter if the World leave us not a Room to live in among them they cast us out many times but Christ will take us to himself Again if this presence of Christ be no small part of our Happiness let us more delight in it We injoy his presence in the Ordinances this is to begin Heaven upon Earth Therefore let us begin our familiarity here 2. Doct. That we are presently with the Lord as soon as the Soul flitteth out of the Body This is one of the plainest Texts to prove That separated Souls as soon as they are out of the Body do injoy Bliss and Glory There are a sort of men in the World who are so drowned in sense that they cannot believe things to come either questioning the Immortality of the Soul or else which is a step to it asserting the sleep of it And all because they so fancy it to be tyed to the Body as that it cannot exercise its functions and operations without it Those that deny the being of the Soul or the abiding of it after the Body is dissolved I shall not handle that now But to those that grant the abiding of the Soul but in a deep sleep without any sense and feeling of good or evil I must shew the falshood of this opinion or else all that I shall say will be to no purpose Therefore I shall handle these three things 1. That the Soul is distinct from the Body 2. That the Soul can live and exercise its operations apart from the Body 3. That the Souls of the Saints actually do so 1. That the Soul is distinct from the Body and is not meerly the vigour of the Blood appeareth by Scripture Reason and Experience In Scripture we read that when mans Body was organized and framed God breathed into him the Spirit of Life Gen. 2.7 The Life of man is a distinct thing from this mass of flesh that is proportioned into hands and feet head and belly arms and leggs bones and sinews And this life of man what ever it be 't is such a life as implieth Reason and a faculty of understanding and willing or opposing In him was life and that life was the light of men John 1.4 It doth not only enliven this flesh but discourse and choose things at its own pleasure A life that hath light in it 'T is distinct from the Body in its Nature being a Substance Immaterial and not capable of being divided into parts as the Body is for 't is a Spirit not created of matter as the Body was The Body was formed out of the dust of the ground and therefore it can be resolved into its original but the Spirit was Immediately Created by God out of nothing Therefore the Scripture saith Eccl. 12.7 Then shall the dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall return unto God who gave it Where the Body is dust in its Composition it shall be dust in its Dissolution There is described the first and last Condition of the Body in regard of its material cause and the Soul is described in the kind of its being 'T is a Spirit or an Immaterial substance its Author God gave it he framed the Body too but not so immediately in ordinary generation And our natural Fathers are distinguished from the Father of our Spirits Heb. 12.9 And by its disposal when the Body returneth to dust the Soul returneth to God that gave it When the material and passive part is separated from that inward and active principle of its motions the Scripture telleth you what becometh of the one and the other The material part is resolved to dust again but the Spirit returneth to God So the Saints resign it Acts 7.59 And they stoned Stephen calling upon God and saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit 2. 'T is distinct in its supports The Body is supported by outward means and the help of the Creature but the Soul is supported without means by the Immediate Hand and Power of God himself The Body is patched up with daily supplies from without As it was made out of the Earth so is its food brought out of the Earth Psa. 104.14 And its clothing too but the Soul needeth not these things 3. 'T is distinct in its operations There are certain operations of the Soul wholly independant on the matter as understanding and willing for they agree to God and Angels who have no Bodies and there is no proper Instrument in the Body by which they should be exercised as sight by the Eye hearing by the Ear nay it understands not only corporeal things which are received by the ministry of the senses but Spiritual things as God and Angels who have no Bodies And it can reflect upon its self therefore it hath operations proper and peculiar to its self So that it doth not depend on the Body 4. 'T is distinct from the Body as to weakness and perfection as to pleasure and pain 1. As to weakness and perfection The Soul perisheth and decayeth not with the Body when the Body droopeth and languisheth the Soul is well and jocund yea better than it was before there are distinct periods of time beyond which 't is impossible to add a Cubit or hairs breadth to ones stature But the Soul is ever growing forward to its perfection And multitude of years though they bring on much weakness yet increase wisdom Job 32.7 Yea the Soul is strongest when weakest dying Christians have manifested the highest excellency under bodily infirmities and when least of the Life of Nature most Glorious expressions
of the Life of grace 2 Cor. 4.16 For though the outward man perish the inner man is renewed day by day 2. As to pleasure and pain joy and comfort When all the joys of the Body are gone the joys of the Soul are inlarged as when the Bodies of the Martyrs were on the rack under torturings their Souls have been filled with inward Triumphings and their Consolation 2 Cor. 1.5 also aboundeth by Christ. When their flesh is scorched their Souls are refreshed 5. They are distinct in the Commands God hath given about it Christ hath Commanded us to take no thought for the Body Matth. 6.25 But he never Commanded us to take no thought for the Soul rather the contrary Deut. 4.9 Only take heed to thy self and keep thy Soul diligently The great miscarriage of men is because they pamper their Bodies and neglect their Souls all their care is to keep their Bodys in due plight but never regard their Souls which were more immediately given them by God and carry the most lively character of his Image and are capable of his Happiness 2. The Soul is not only distinct from the body but can live and exercise its operations apart from the body There are many arguments from reason to prove it but let us consider Scripture which should be reason enough to Christians That it can do so appeareth by that expression of Paul 2 Cor. 12 2 3. I knew a man in Christ fourteen years ago whether in the Body or out of the Body I cannot tell God knoweth such an one carryed up to the third Heaven If Paul had been of this opinion that the Soul being separated from the Body is void of all sense he must then have known certainly that his Soul remained in his Body during this rapture because according to this supposition in that state alone could he see and hear those things which he saw and heard And that argument is not contemptible to prove the possibility where among other things 't is said Death cannot separate us from the love of God in Christ. Therefore the Soul liveth in a state to injoy him in a sense of his love to us and our love to him 3. That the Souls of the Saints not only can live apart from the Body but actually do so And are presently with the Lord as soon as they flit out of the Body This I shall prove from these particulars taken from Scripture 1. From Luke 23.43 This day shalt thou be with me in paradise This was said to the penitent Thief and what was said to him will be accomplished in all the faithful for what Christ promiseth to him he promiseth it to him as a penitent believer and what belongeth to one Convert belongeth to all in a like case Therefore if his Soul in the very day of his death were translated unto paradise ours will be also Now Paradise is either the Earthly or the Heavenly not the first which is no where extant being defaced by the Flood If it were in being what have separate Souls to do there That was a fit place for Adam in Innocency who had a Body and a Soul and was to eat of the fruit of the Trees of the Garden By Paradise is meant Heaven whither Paul was rapt in Soul which he calleth both Paradise and the third Heaven 2 Cor. 12.4 And there all the Faithful are when once they have past the Pikes and have overcome the Temptations of the present World Rev 2.7 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God Well then there the Thief was not in regard of his Body which was disposed of as men pleased but his Soul And when should he be there This day 'T was not a Blessedness to commence some fifteen hundred or two thousand years afterward 'T is an answer to his quando the penitent Thief desired when he came into his kingdom he would remember him Christ sheweth he would not defer his hope for so long a time but his desire should be accomplished that day 't is not adjourned to many days months or years but this day Thou shalt presently injoy thy desire 2. The Second place is Phil. 1.23 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far better To be with Christ is to be in Heaven for there Christ is at the right hand of God Col. 3.1 The Apostle speaketh not this in regard of his Body for that could not be presently upon his dissolution till it was raised up at the last day but in regard of his Soul This state that his Soul was admitted into was much more better if compared with the estate it injoyed in this life yea though you take in the end and use of life yet his being with Christ upon his dissolution was more eligible and to be preferred before it Is it not better you will say to remain here and serve God than to depart hence It were so if the Soul were in a state wherein we neither know nor love Christ what profit would it be to be with the Lord and not injoy his company Present knowledge services tasts experiences are better than a stupid Lethargy and sleepy estate without all understanding and will 'T is better to a gracious man to wake than to sleep to be hard at work for God than to be idle and do nothing to use our powers and faculties than to lye in a senseless Condition 't would be far worse with Paul to have his Body rotting in the grave and his Soul without all fruition of God if this were true What is that preponderating happiness which should sway his Choice Is it to be eased of present labours and sufferings Gods people who have totally resigned themselves to God are wont to prefer value their present service and injoyment of God though accompanyed with great labours and sufferings before their own ease Surely Paul would never be in a streight if he were to be reduced upon his dissolution into a Condition of stupid sleep without any capacity of glorifying or injoying God The most afflicted Condition with Gods presence is sweeter to his people than the greatest Contentments with his absence if thou art not with us carry us not hence Better tarry with God in the Wilderness than live in Canaan without him surely it were absurd to long for a dissolution of that estate where we feel the love of God and Christ in our Souls which is unspeakable and glorious for a Condition wherein there is no tast nor sense 3. The next place is 1 Pet. 3.19 By which also he went and preached unto the Spirits in prison which sometimes were disobedient when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah There are many Souls of Men and Women who once slighted the Lords grace and are now in hell as in a prison Their Souls do not go to nothing nor dye as
was inlarged by degrees for his Human Nature was still to carry a proportion with ours and therefore he grew in Wisdom and in favour with God And so all that are Christs they grow The Trees planted in the Courts of God flourish there Psal. 92.13 There 's more room made for the new Nature by degrees to exert and put forth itself Corruption is still a dying and they grow more humble more holy more solid more rational more wise in the Spiritual Life more resolved for God more Heavenly minded that they may be at more liberty for God They may lose somewhat in liveliness of gifts and vigour of Affections for these things come and go but they are more spiritual and more stedfast and more solid and seriously set to seek after God As an old Tree that puts forth fewer leaves and blossoms but is more deeply rooted But now Hypocrites do not grow beyond their first blaze yea they wither every day lose their zeal and their forwardness out of carnal ease or affection to pleasures honours or greatness of the world they lose the seeming Grace that they had before 5. Where there 's Life there are vital Operations for Life is active and stirring so Spiritual Life hath its Operations it cannot well be hid it will bewray itself in a zealous and in a constant and uniform practice of Godliness They are Idols that have feet and walk not Rev. 3.1 Some only have a name to live and are dead They that make a naked profession but are not excited to live and bring forth fruit to God They have a form of Godliness but deny the power thereof 2 Tim. 3.5 That is the power that should change their hearts and direct and order all their Actions They that are governed by the Spirit they feel this power they are enabled to bring forth the fruits of Righteousness to the praise and glory of God Look as a Worldly Man by vertue of the Worldly Spirit that is in him is dexterous in all his Affairs his Worldly Principle puts a Life into him Luke 16.9 Their employment is suitable to their Life so a Spiritual Man that hath not the Spirit of the World or a disposition that makes him eager upon Worldly things but the Spirit of God dwelling and working in him here is not the Sphear of his Activity his Cares Thoughts and Endeavours are turned into another Channel he is quickned and raised to newness of Life Rom. 6.4 The Man is more earnest more throughly set for Heaven and the Worldly Life is more over-ruled and mastered in him and the Heavenly and Divine Life prevails in him and sets him awork more and more Thus I have by comparing these two lives a little shew'd you what is that Life that we have by Christ 't is a Life that flows from Regeneration that is begun by Union with Christ that begets a sense so that a Christian he feels the Annoyances of those things that are inconvenient and contrary to this Life and begets an Appetite after the supports that should maintain it and discovers itself by growth this Life is encreased in them more and more and also it discovers itself by its Activity by making them fruitful towards God Thus you see wherein they agree Secondly Let us a little see wherein they differ 1. They differ in the state of them both for this Spiritual Life is a Life that is consistent with some degree of Death Even then when we live we are troubled with a Body of Death Paul complains of it Tho Grace hath the upper hand in the Soul yet Corruption cleaves to us still Outwardly a man cannot be said to be dead and alive altogether but a Christian yet hath sin dwelling in him and is dying to sin every day that he may live unto God And as sin decays so the Spiritual Life takes place for mortification makes way for vivification and according to the degrees of the one so are the degrees of the other The more we die to sin the more we are alive to righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 2. There 's a difference in the dignity of this Life Natural Life what is it A benefit vouchsafed to us by God that we may have time for Repentance but yet it is but a wind that is soon blown over and passeth away Job 7.7 and a suitable expression you have James 4.14 For this Life is but as a vapour This Life is a little warm breath turned in and out by the Nostrils soon gone it is indeed a continued sickness and our Food is as it were constant Medicine to repair and remedy the decays of the Natural Life O but this is a Life that flows from God himself and is a more worthy thing it is the Life of God and as Christ liveth in the Father so we in him by the Spirit This was a Life bought at a dearer rate then the Life of Nature John 6.51 My flesh which I give for the Life of the World Nothing less then the death of the Son of God would serve the turn and therefore 't is more noble then the other Life which is called The Life of our hands Isa. 57.10 because it costs us hard labour to maintain it 3. As it differs in the dignity and value so in the Original The Natural Life is traduc'd and brought down unto us by many successions of Generations from the first Adam he was a living Soul but the last Adam was a quickning Spirit 1. Cor. 15.45 We have a living Soul by vertue of our descending from the first Adam all that our Parents could do was to make way for the Union of Soul and Body together But by this Life we and Christ are united together and he becomes a Live-making Spirit unto us 4. There 's a difference in the duration Grace is an immortal flame a spark that cannot be quenched All our labour and toil here in the world is to maintain a dying Life a Lamp that soon goes out or to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling when we have made the best provision for it 't is taken away Thou fool this night c. This Life is in the power of every Ruffian and Assassinate that values not his own O but the Spiritual Life is a Life that begins in Grace and ends in Glory the foundation of it was laid in Justification that took off the sentence of Death Sanctification is the beginning of it the which by degrees is carried on till it end in glory where we shall be never weary of living it The outward Life tho short yet we soon grow weary of it the shortest Life is long enough to be numbred with a thousand miseries if we live to Old-age Age is a burthen to itself Eccl. 12.1 Life itself may become a burthen for some have wished and requested for themselves that they might die But no Man ever wisht for the end of this Spiritual Life Who ever cursed the day of his new
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
Dangers they may pluck Joint from Joint but they cannot pluck the Soul from Christ that is once really implanted into him 2. Observe That Eternal Life is Christ's Gift It is not the Merit of our Works but the Fruit of his Grace Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Jesus Christ our Lord. It is good to observe how the expression is diversified Sin and Death are suited like Work and Wages but Eternal Life is a mere Donative not from the Merit of the Receiver but the Bounty of the Giver Works that need Pardon can never deserve Glory Grace in us runneth as Water in a muddy Channel the Child hath more of the Mother It is true there is a concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify Justification is the Cause and Foundation of Eternal Life and Sanctification the Beginning and Introduction of it and we have both by Christ. The first is obtained by Christ's Blood the second wrought by his Spirit See Ephes. 2.8 9. By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God Not of Works left any Man should boast The Instrument of Salvation is Faith which requireth a renouncing of Works and Faith also is of Grace The Papists to excuse the gross Conceit of Merit say our Works do not merit but as they come from the Grace of God and are washed with the Blood of Christ. But neither Salve will serve for this Sore 1. It is not enough to ascribe Grace to God all Justitiaries will do so the Pharisee said God I thank thee I am so and so You confound the Covenants when you think we may merit of God by his own Grace God maketh us Righteous by Grace and if by the exercise of it we deserve Life Adam under the Covenant of Works must then have been said to be saved by Grace because he could not persevere in the use of his Free Will unless he had received it from God 2. Nor as dyed in the Blood of Christ because Faith disclaimeth all Works as to the Act of Justification and there is no Merit if it be of Grace Learn then to admire Grace with Comfort and Hope Merit-Mongers are left to be confuted by Experience Surely Men that cry up Works seldom look into their own Consciences Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers they do in their Disputes Give me not Eternal Life till I deserve it Lord let me have no Mercy till I deserve it Or let them dispute thus when they come to dispute with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death then Optimum est inniti Meritis Christi 3. Observe The Gifts that God is wont to give are not earthly Riches worldly Power transitory Honours but Eternal Life This was the great End for which he was ordained by the Father Many come to Christ as that Man Luke 12.13 Master speak to my Brother to divide the Inheritance with me He looked upon him as aliquem magnum one furnished with great Power fit to serve his Carnal Ends such fleshly Requests are not acceptable to our Mediator The Lord loveth to give Blessings suitable to his own Being He liveth for ever and he giveth Eternal Life to the Elect. Learn then how to frame your Requests Say I will not be satisfied with these things Remember me with the favour of thy People O visit me with thy Salvation that I may see the good of thy Chosen that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine Inheritance Psal. 106.4 5. 4. Observe From the Expression Eternal Life Our Estate in Heaven is expressed by Life and Eternal Life This is a term frequently used to signify the glorified Estate Now it doth imply not only our bare subsistence for ever but also the Tranquillity and Happiness of that state 1. It is Life Heirs together of the Grace of Life 1 Pet. 3.7 Life is the most precious Possession and Heritage of the Creature there can be no Happiness without it All our Comforts begin and end with Life Life is better than Food Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body than Raiment Poisons and Cordials are all one to a dead Man Creatures base if they have Life are better than those which are most excellent A living Dog is better than a dead Lion All Creatures desire to preserve Life All the Travail of Men under the Sun is for Life to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling Job 2.7 Skin for Skin and all that a Man hath will he give for his Life All our labour and care is for it and when we have made provision for it it is taken from us It is called the Life of our Hands Isa. 57.10 We make hard shift to maintain it This Life is a poor thing it is no great matter to be Heir to it James 4.14 What is your Life it is even a Vapor that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away 2. It is Life Eternal not like the Earthly Life which is but as a Vapor a little warm Breath or warm Smoak tunn'd in and out by the Nostrils Our present Life is a Lamp that may be soon quenched it is in the Power of every Ruâ—â—ian and Assassinate But this is Life Eternal In Heaven there is a fair Estate the Tenure is for Life but we need not take thought for Heirs We and our Happiness shall always live together The Blossoms of Paradise are for ever fresh and green therefore if we love Life why should we not love Heaven This is a Life that is never spent and we are never weary of living This Life is short yet we soon grow weary of it The shortest Life is long enough to be encumbred with a thousand Miseries If you live till old Age Age is a burden to it self The Days shall come in which they shall say we have no pleasure Eccles. 12.1 Life it self may become a burden but you will never wish for an end of Eternal Life that is a long date of days without misery and without weariness Eternity is every day more lovely Well might David say The loving Kindness of God is better than Life Men have cursed the Day of their Birth but never the Day of their New Birth Those that have once tasted the sweet and benefit of God's Life never grow weary of it 3. This Life is begun and carried on by degrees 1. The Foundation of it is laid in Regeneration Then do we begin to live when Christ beginneth to live in us and we may reckon from that day when in the Power of his Life we began to advance towards Heaven for then there was a Seed laid of a Life which cannot be destroyed The Life of Nature may be extinguished but not of Grace Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus
from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The Spirit cannot leave his dwelling-place It is said John 5.24 He that heareth my Word and believeth on Him that sent me hath everlasting Life and shall not come into Condemnation but is passed from Death unto Life The change is wrought as soon as we begin to be acquainted with God in Christ. 2. Presently after Death there is a further progress made As soon as the Soul is separated from the Body it begins to live gloriously It is with Christ Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ it is in Christ here but not so properly with him And it is in Paradise Luke 23.43 This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise In Abraham 's Bosom Luke 16.25 He seeth Abraham a far off and Lazarus in his Bosom And enjoyeth the Fruit of good Works Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the Dead which die in the Lord From henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their Labours and their Works do follow them There is not only a cessation from Sin and Misery but an enjoyment of Glory and the Body resteth without pain and labour till the Resurrection as in a Bed Isa. 57.2 He shall enter into Peace they shall rest in their Beds each one walking in his uprightness 3. After at the Resurrection of the Body there is a consummation of all Joy That is called the Day of Regeneration Mat. 19.28 Body and Soul shall be renewed perfectly for Immortality and Glory Then we live indeed therefore Christ saith John 11.25 I am the Resurrection and the Life All is consummate and full then Death hath some Power till that day Vse 1. To press us to labour after this Holy Life John 6.27 Labour not for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat that endureth unto everlasting Life which the Son of Man shall give you Grace is the Beginning and Pledg of it It is the Beginning and Seed of Life this is an immortal Spark that shall never be quenched It is the Pledg 1 Tim. 6.19 you may seize Life as your Right and Inheritance Oh labour for it This Life is made bitter that thou mayest desire the other Consider all dependeth on thy State in this World Either thou art a Child of Wrath or an Heir of Life Wicked Men do die rather than live in the other World It is better not to be than to be for ever miserable to lie under the Wrath of God to be shut out of the Presence of God for evermore Vse 2. Bless the Lord Jesus Christ for opening a Door of Life for them that were dead in and by Sin The Tree of Life was fenced by a flaming Sword no Creature could enter till Christ opened the Way 2 Tim. 1.10 By his appearing he hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel Christ came from Heaven on purpose to overcome Death and take away the Sting of it and he is gone to Heaven on purpose to make way for us Our Life cost Christ his Death John 16.5 Now I go away to him that sent me To as many as thou hast given him Let us see the import of this Phrase 1. How we are said to be given to Christ. 2. Who are they that are given to Christ. 1. How we are said to be given to Christ. 1. By way of Reward There was an eternal Bargain and Compact Isa. 53.10 When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed c. We are Members of his Body Children of his Family Subjects of his Kingdom This is a ground of Certainty to the Elect The Lord knoweth those that are his 2 Tim. 2.18 He made no blind Bargain he had leisure enough to cast up his Account from all Eternity 2. By way of Charge to be redeemed justified sanctified glorified John 6. 37 38 39 40. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out For I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me And this is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day And this is the Will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting Life and I will raise him up at the last Day When the Elect were made over to Christ it was not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration they were laid to Pledg in his Hands and God will call Christ to an account None given to him by way of Charge can miscarry You trust Christ and God trusted him with all the Souls of the Elect. 2. Who are they that are given to Christ I Answer The Elect are intended in this Scripture as is clear He hath a Power over all flesh but to give eternal Life to as many as are given to him So Vers. 24. I will that all they whom thou hast given me may be with me None but the Elect are saved So Vers. 10. All mine are thine and thine are mine Where Christ's Charge and the Father's Election are made commensurable and of the same extent and latitude They are opposed to the World Vers. 9. I pray for them I pray not for the World but for them whom thou hast given me for they are thine I confess it is sometimes used in a more restrained sence of the Apostles and Believers of that Age as Vers. 6. Thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word And Vers. 12. Those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition These were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Elect of the Elect. I confess sometimes the Word is used in a larger sence for Christ's universal Power over all Flesh. Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession not by way of Charge but by way of Reward they were given to him or rather a Power over them was given to him There is a peculiar difficulty Vers. 12. concerning the Son of Perdition how he was given to Christ. But I shall handle it when I come to that place Christ having spoken of the Apostles keeping his Word taketh occasion to speak of Judas his Apostacy Note hence 1. That there was from all Eternity a solemn Tradition and Disposition of all that shall be saved into the Hands of Christ. All God's Flock are committed to his keeping This giving Souls to Christ was founded in an eternal Treaty Isa. 53.10 Christ received them by way of Grant and Charge he hath a Book where all their Names are recorded and written Rev. 13.8 All
but feignedly and hypocritically shunning that by all means which we profess to be our happiness 2. He is not a true Christian that doth not love Christ more than his own Body and his own life or any World thing whatsoever 'T is one of Christs conditions Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother Brothers and Sisters and Wife and Children yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple All things must be trampled upon for Christs sake or else his heart is not sincere with him A chooseing Earth before Heaven preferring present things before Christ a fixing our happiness here these things are contrary to the integrity of our covenanting with God our valuation of the presence of Christ should be so high and our affection to it so great that we should not exchange our title to it or hopes of it for any Worldly Good whatsoever if God would give thee thy Health and Wealth upon Earth then thou wouldest look for no other happiness this is naught 3. As he cannot be a true and sound Christian so neither discharge the duties of a Christian who is not of this frame and constitution of Spirit 1. Not venture his life for Christ. Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Unless willing rather to be with the Lord than in the Body 2. Not Imploy his life for Christ nor live in order to eternity unless he hath been kept looking and longing for this happy change Gen. 49.19 Lord I have waited for thy Salvation As if all his life time he had been waiting for this None live the Heavenly life but those that look upon it as better than the worldly and accordingly wait and prepare for it 't is the end sweetneth the means 3. Nor lay down nor yield up his life with comfort The very fore-thoughts of their change are grievous to most men because they are not willing rather to be with Christ hâ—an in the Body and so they move from that which they speculatively call their Blessedness and count themselves undone when they come to injoy 4. There are many things to invite us to desire presence with Christ as there are many things to shew us why we are not satisfied with remaining in the body While we remain in the Body we dwell in an evil World Gal. 1.4 Which is a place of sins snares and troubles But of this see verse 4 th of this Chapter Use. Let us all be of this temper and frame of Spirit willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord. Almost all will prefer the Life to come in words when indeed they utterly neglect it and prefer the fleshly pleasures of this life before it cry out of the vanity and vexation of the World and yet set their hearts upon it and love it better than God and the World to come Gods Children do not often enough compare the difference between being present with the Body and being present with the Lord they root here to much The desire of this life is very natural to us but yet if it withdraweth us from these Heavenly good things and weakneth our esteem of the true life it should be curbed and mortified and reduced into its due order and place Therefore it is very necessary that we should often revive these thoughts and right Judge of the present and future life and use earthly good things piously as long as it pleaseth God to keep us here but still to be mindful of home and to keep our hearts in a constant breathing after Heavenly things Two things I shall press upon you 1. Vse the pleasures of the bodily life more sparingly 2. Let your love to Christ be more strong and more earnest 1. Vse the pleasures of the bodily life more sparingly They that have too great a care and love to the body neglect their Souls and disable themselves for these Heavenly desires and motions they cannot act them in prayer 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto prayer And they lye open to Satans temptations 1 Pet. 5.8 For your adversary the Devil goeth about like a roaring Lion seeking whom he may devour Therefore unless there be a great deal of Moderation and a spare medling of earthly delights they are indisposed for the Christian warfare 1 Thes. 5.8 Let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of Faith and Love we cannot exercise Faith and Love with any liveliness nor expect the Happiness of the World to come 1 Pet. 1. 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end Whilest we hire out our reason to the service of lust and appetite and glut our selves with the delights of the flesh and worldly pomp as dainty fare costly apparel sports plays and gaming there is a strange oblivion and deadness groweth upon our hearts as to Heavenly things A Christian looketh for days of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. But these must have their refreshings here The Drunkard seeketh his refreshing in pleasing his palate the idle man is loth to be put to work he would have his rest here The vain they must have their senses tickled and pleased pomp and vanity and sports and pastimes is the great business and pleasure of most mens lives 2. Let your love to Christ be stronger and more earnest for where love is we desire union and presence 'T is but a pretence of love where we aim not at the nearest conjunction that may be if we love our friend his presence is comfortable his absence troublesome as Dalilah said to Samson how canst thou say thou lovest me when thy Spirit is not with me Judges 16.15 If we love one we desire to be with him 4. Point That this will and choice cometh from confidence of a better estate and our own interest in it For while the Soul doubteth of the thing or of our injoying it we shall desire the continuance of our Earthly Happiness rather than to depart out of the Body with fears of going to Hell 1. 'T is Faith that breedeth hope which is a longing and desirous expectation For 't is the substance of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 2. 'T is assurance that doth increase it 'T is easie to convince men that Heaven is the only Happiness but is it thy Happiness Though the knowledge of excellency and suitableness may stir up that love which worketh by degrees yet there must be the knowledge of our interest to set a-work our complacency and delight We cannot so delightfully and cheerfully expect our change till our title be somewhat cleared 'T is sad with a man that is uncertain whither he is a going Use. Let us labour for this confidence an holy and well built confidence For he is not in the best Condition that hath least trouble about his everlasting estate but he that hath least cause Many that have been confident of